.'Wf:-" ,^\. '-^Si3^^' .'^^ '^^ ^.-V^;/" ,.s/\ '--SM^S y'"'
. -^x, ,K^' .>%^V-„ % ,■/ ''.life'- ^-J.
"^ c - -
'>y/>:'; ^/^ ;;^:v ^^.^ .'i5& "^ c:^^ ^'v "^.^ .^^^^'^^ '^ .
%/;;^V/.S «i-\„ '^^^Z^;*
- ,0^ ■ • •
' • I "*
I 1 ft
vV-^^ °'W«V'" V * <i''^-
^ ^ °^W^V / ^. -J
^-^..^^ ;I<<^ie^':o \/ i^&'. %.^'' :mi£'^ \..^'^ ;^<ife^ %.-i^ ,<■
''a,' .i> «. 'TV'S.,?-* ■T^ -*.^ '^iTSH^' «^ «, '^f^, 3,* 'O, A*
The Collateral Ancestry
BORN SEPTEMBER 4, 1798
BORN APRIL 2, 1805
^\i^'\tmJ^ 'O. Yic(^xJxxh 3
Geobge F. Lashkb, Pmmter
4 Ja '09
This book, with the Harris Record which was printed in 1903, and the
Smith Record which was printed in 1906, completes the sketches which I
have prepared relating to my ancestry in all its lines back to the emigration
to this country, which occurred between 1682 and 1745.
It will be noticed tliat so far as these sketches show I am of wholly
British origin for several hundred years, as there are no names herein contained
suggesting another origin, and as my people mostly come from the interior and
Avestern part of England or Scotland, where the population has changed but
little for a long period.
It will of course be noticed that the sketches herein given do not, as the
Harris and Smith records did, bring down these families to the present time,
but only to the date at which a female member of my ancestry in each family
married into some other family whose male descent carried down my ancestry
a little further.
I have information in some of these families which comes down later
than what is herein printed, but my purpose was only to give my own line
These three books contain all that I have gathered in the study of thirty-
five 3'ears, in which I have consulted many original manuscripts and many
books; interviewed many people, and submitted most of what I have to the
correction of Gilbert Cope, than whom I know no one better qualified to
speak. I have confidence that the infonnation herein contained is fairly ac-
curate and that I have pretty well fulfilled my self-imjjoscd task of trans-
mitting to my children wliat I have been able to discover regarding my
JOSEPH S. HARRIS.
02 J3 '^
>i t- 3
■^ o 1-
-- t-^ r^
_N 1-1 <1
S ^ ■«
f 1 CO
— lO OJ
i t- r-l
& . rf
a I- CI
<5 J^ '^
a --I M-
a — o
a n ^
■= <1 S
S -Q -o
■r S °o
P .d TJ
02 J2 -d
H ^ •=
THE ANCESTRY C
John Taylor m. June 6, 1664, Hannah Osborn
d. IftSe d. 1688
Isaac Taylor m. Jan., 1695, Martha Roman
b. 1674 b. 1674
d. May, 1728 d. Jan.. 1735
Philip Roman m. 1669, Martha Ha
d. Jan. 11, 1730 d. 1082
John Worrilow m. Oct. 14, 1690, Ann Mai jg
b. 1668 b. Aug.
d. 1726 d.
Rowland Parry m.
XIV. *>• l*"''"
d. 1737 d. 1714
Pereifor Frazer m. 17(»0. Margaret Carlton
d. 1740 d. 1740
John Smith m. 1713, Susanna
XV b. 1686 b. 1691
d. Dec. 19, 1765 d. Dec. 24, 1767
Robert Smith m. 1712, Marv
b. Sept. 5, 1678
John Vaughan m. 1729, Emma Parry
b. June 5. 1690 b. 1700
d. May 24. 17.50 d. 1791
Robert Smith m. Dee. 20, 1758, Margaret \:
b. 1720 b. Nov. 1, 1
d. Dec. 1803 d. March 1.'
b. Sept. 24. 1'
d. Dec. IS. 18'
b. April 2, 180
d. March 12, 1
Christopher Warrilow m. Margery
d. April 4, 1605 d. 1614
John Worrilow m. 1632, Alice
d. March 20. 1034 d. Nov. 28. 1691
Thomas Worrilow m. Aug. 17, 1663, Grace Perkes
Baptized Dec. 20. lO.SC.
d. May, 1709 d. 1700
John Worrall m. 1657, Elizabeth
d. Sept. 4. 1703 d. June 13, 1670
John Taylor m. Sept. 10, 171S, Mary Worrilow I'txker
b. 1697 b. Jan. 9. 1692
d. 1756 d. 1733
George Maris iq. 16-59. Alice
d. Jan. 1.5. 170(1 d. March 11. 16Jm
Thomas Goodwin m. 1680, Elizabeth
b. 1650 b. 16.52
d. d. Nov. 10. 1739
.John Worrall m. .\pril 26. 1714. Siuali Goodwin
b. Sept. IS, 1658 I.. 1096
d. April 19. 1742 d. 17.55
John Frazer m. June 16. 1735, Mary Smith
b. Aug. 8, 1709 b. Feb. 10, 1713
d. Sept. 7. 1765 d. July 5, 1764
.John Taylor m. 1744. Sarah Worrall
1). 1721 b. Sept. 19, 1722
d. 1701 d. April 23. 1780
Persifor Frazer m. Oct. 2, 1766, Mary Worrall Taylor
b. Aug. 9, 1736 b. April 8, 1745
d. .April 24. 1792 d. Nov. 30. 1830
,7. 1800. Mary Frazer
b. Jan. 14. 17S0
d. Mav 23. 1862
iril 4. 1833. Stephen Harris
/ b. Sept. 4, 1798
' d. Nov. 18, 1851
For History of the Harris Family, see the Harris Record 1 to l'^5
For History of the Smith Family, see the Smith Record 1 to 272
For History of the Campbell Family, see this Record 11 to 1<>
For History of the Bailey Family, see this Record 1 7 to 18
For History of the Hubbard Family, see this Record 19 to 24
For History of the Frazer Family, see this Record 25 to 66
For History of the Vaughan Family, see this Record 67 to 72
For History of the Taylor Family, see this Record 7o to 126
For History of the Parry Family, see this Record 127 to 140
For History of the Robert Smith Family, see this Record 141 to 144
For History of the Worrall Family, see this Record 145 to 154
For History of the Worrilow Family, see this Record 155 to 166
For History of the Goodwin Family, see this Record 167 to 170
For History of the Roman Family, see this Record 171 to 184
For History of the Maris Family, see this Record 185 to 190
THE CAMPBELL FAMILY.
INDBIX MEMBER OP FAMILY.
John Campbell. Mary Hubbard.
May 1, 1753.
There was an emigration of Campbells from Scotland in 1685 and for
several years thereafter to N"ew Jersey. In 1685 Lord Neil Campbell, brother
of the Dnke of Argylc, having been implicated in some political disturbances,
fled to East Jersey, where lie had property rights. At that distance from
home he was not considered dangerous, and he was appointed Lieutenant Gov-
ernor of East Jersey in 1686.
He remained one year, but a number of his relatives, two of them being
his sons, came out in the next few years. It may have been that .John Camp-
bell's coming had .some connection with this emigration. All that is actually
kno^vn is that he was born in Scotland in 1713, and emigrated while still a lad,
possibly about 1734. No one of his family is known to have come then or after-
wards, which looks a little as if he might have strayed from New Jersey into
We first find him domiciled with Mr. William Da\aes, of near Summit
Ridge, New Castle county, Delaware, and we are told "the father would send
the lads — Campbell and his owai son, Samuel — to work on the farm. There
not being sufficient work done, he determined to watch, and found the lads,
each with a book, young Davies instructing young Campbell. Considering
that they were but lost unto any service to be expected from them, and as
book boys would never make farmers, he complained to the mother, an amiable,
prudent woman, who is said to have dedicated her son to the service of God.
She replied that if he woidd not make a farmer there was a possibility he
would make a scholar, and by her influence her .son was sent to a grammar
school" — the Rev. Samuel Blair's Classical School at Eagg's Manor, Chester
county. Pa. Samuel Davies graduated there and became a preacher of great
ability, a Doctor of Divinity and a pr("^idf'nt of the college of New Jersey at
Princeton, where he succeeded Jonathan Edwards in 1759. He was called "the
prince of preachers." Samuel Davies received fi'om Princeton the degree
of A. M. in 1753. He was born November 3, 1723, and died in 1761.
After Davies' graduation, having a predilection for young Campbell, he
assisted him in preparing for the ministry. Campbell's studies were finished
at the "Log College," which was founded by Rev. William Tennent in 1726,
and presided over by him for about twenty years (he died May 9, 1746) till
Princeton became "the best endowed and most desirable of the schools of
theology in the vicinity of Philadelphia." The "Log College" educated some of
the ablest ministers of the day, and it was during its time the only school south
of New England where one could be fitted for the ministry. It stool on the "Old
12 THE HARRIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
York Eoad," half a mile below Hartsville, Bucks county, Pa. Dr. Archibald
Alexander, in his "History of the Log College 1850," says that he knew
of but one instance — that of David Evans — where any man not educated in
a colleg'e was admitted to the ministry in those days. Evans was, however,
graduated at Yale College before his admission to the ministry.
The Log College licensed Jolm Camplxdl to preach October 14, 1747.
He at once accepted a call to the churches of New Providence, Bucks county,
and Charlestown, Chester county, Pa., four miles north of the Great Valley
Church, on Pickering Creek, and was installed as their pastor October 27,
1747. He proved himself an animated, practical and faithful preacher of the
Gospel. While in the pulpit of the Charlestown Church commencing the morn-
ing service, and reading the lines in the old metrical version of the 116th
"Dear in Thy sight is Thy saint's death.
Thy servant. Lord, am I,"
he had an a])oplectic stroke from which he soon died. He died on Tuesday,
and his seizure was probably on the previous Sunday. He was buried at his
home in Xew Providence. A stone slab in the graveyard of what is now called
the North Wales Presbyterian Church covers his grave, and bears this inscrip-
"Here lieth the body
of Rev. John Campbell,
who departed this life ^Liy 1, 1753,
aged aboiTt 40 years.
In 3'onder house I spent my breath,
Now silent mouldering her I ly in death.
These silent lips shall wake and yet declare
A dread Amen to Truths they published there."
The lines are supposed to have been written by his friend, Samuel Davies,
and iirst used here. They were used several times afterward — once on the
tomb of Davies' instructor, Eev. Samuel Blair, at Fagg's Manor.
He married Alary Hub])ard soon after he was installed pastor, and at his
death left her with two children. She married, two years later, Richard
Richison, and her children were brought up in his household. His daughter,
Mary, who became ilrs. William ILirris in 1780, could have had no recollec-
tion of her father, who died when she was fourteen months old, and, so far
as I have learned, there are no family traditions attached to his name. Several
ponderous folios of seventeenth century divinity by English authors were pre-
served at home when I was a Iwy, and some of them are still in existence ;
but they are the only records of his life, or the only things that still survive
M'hich have any relation to him.
Richard Richison was a prominent member of St. Peter's P. E. Church.
He died in E. Wliiteland in 171)0.
THE campbe:.l family.
MBMEBB OF FAMILY.
Feb. 27, 1752.
Apr. 24, 1780.
Nov. 20, 1837.
John Campbell (XVII 1) is not known to have married. lie was a
carpenter in Chester county. He went West about 1779, and though he was
heard from there, he soon disappeared and nothing is known of his subsequent
In February, 1779, he executed a power of attorney empowering his
sister, Mary Campbell, to act for him concerning his interest in the estate of
his uncle, Stephen Hubbard. This interest he sold to his sister Mary, January
10, 1780. February 12, 1782, he directs Dorscy Penticost, Surveyor General,
to give William Harris a co])y of drafts of his two tracts of land of 400 acres
each on the west side of the River Ohio, one lying on the Mingo path, the
other on Robinson's River, and including a mill seat, surveyed 1774. He
also directs William Crawford to deliver to William Harris a draft of 400
acres, surveyed in 1774, on the west side of the River Ohio in the forks of
Half Moon Creek, within six miles of Fort Pitt. This is the last communica-
tion from him.
Mary Campbell (XVII 2) lived with her stepfather, Richard Richison,
who was the next neighbor to the eastward of my gTeat-graudfather, Thomas
Harris, but as he was a man of Tory proclivities and did not approve of his
stepdaughter marrying a man who w^as an officer of the Revolutionary Army,
the marriage between William Harris and Mary Campbell was made at the
house of William's brother, John Harris, in Willistown.
There is not much remembered about her early life. Public business
called her husband a good deal from home and left her in charge. It may
have been when he was in the Legislature in 1810 that she found her sons,
William and James, fighting in the barn. She called them out, whipped them
both, and ordered them to keep the peace.
After her husband's death, in 1812, she still lived at the old homestead.
It was left to his wife during her life, after which his son John was to
The first note of her character that I have heard relates to her daughter
IMary, born 1786, died 1791, her only daughter, and very much beloved by her.
She was taken with small-pox and was very seriously sick. At the crisis of
her disease her mother, worn out with nursing and overcome by grief, made
up her mind in the night that she would go out to a spot, east of the house,
14 THE HARRIS COLLATERAL A^'CESTRY.
that in my jouth was marked bv a large English walnut tree, and there wrestle
with God in prayer till He should give her her child's life. On the way out
she recovered her self-control, and recognizing that she had no right to make
such a demand, returned to the child's bedside and watched her die.
At another time she had a servant in the house who was a child of worth-
less parents. As she sat one day at her sewing she looked up suddenly from
her work and exclaimed, "Mrs. Harris, my mother can put a spell on you,"
to which Mrs. Harris replied only, ''You go on with yoiir sewing." "But
she can," the girl jx>rsisted, "and so can I." She was again told to attend to
her work ; but Mrs. Harris soon began to have strange feelings which she could
not conquer, fight against them as she would ; one physical symptom being as
if a strong spider's web was being drawn over her face. As she feared that
she was Ix'ing worsted she, as she was wont to do in difficulties, retired to her
room to seek help in prayer, and asked that if the child were really possessed
of the devil the Lord would in some way remove her. Her mind quieted by
prayer, she returned do^^^l stairs, when a knock at the door announced the
girl's father, who said that he had concluded that they wanted her at home,
and had come to take her away.
Mrs. Harris was a woman of great physical vigor, and she had a strong
mind and strong religious faith. The story is told for whatever it signifies.
A picture renmins of her which was painted when she was perhaps sixty-
five years of age, say in 1817. It is said to be a fair likeness. It was painted
by a travelling painter, who in some way persuaded her to sit for it, though
she gave the matter such little heed that she sat for it in her ordinary dress.
She was tall and not specially handsome, having in her later days a large nose
and deep set eyes. She had plentiful chestnut brown hair, which, to the day
of her death, was but slightly tinged with gray.
She kept house alone when her youngest son, Stephen, first started to
practice medicine in the neighborhood of his brother William, about six miles
east of the old homestead ; but either because his mother wished it, or because
it promised a better business opening, he removed to her house and spent the
rest of her life with her.
After his nuirriage, in 1833, Stephen's wife took charge of the house,
relieving her mother-in-law.
Being of very affectionate nature, her solicitude for her sons continued
till they were middle-aged men. When drinking the sparkling water from the
spring which supplied her house, she would often say, "I never drink this
without thinking of the vile water John has to drink on shipboard,"
John being an officer of the U. S. Marine Corps and much at sea. The
numerous letters from her sons remain to testify to the respect and affection
they felt for her. In her last years she grew childish, but was not troublesome
nor unreasonable, though somewhat headstrong.
Her son Stephen had procured for her bedroom, which was the southwest
comer room in the second story, the earliest form of an anthracite heating
THE CAMPBELL FAMILY. 15
stove, which, from its inventor, was called the "Nott" stove. lie always
arranged the dampers before going to bed and insisted that she should not dis-
turb them, as the stove would throw out gas if they were improperly set. One
morning he found the dampers wrongly turned, the room full of gas and his
mother dead ; but whether from the effect of the gas or from natural causes,
such as a stroke of apoplexy, is not known.
During her lifetime several of her grandchildren, the children of Camp-
bell and William, lived with her and were educated at the Chester County
Academy. Levi Bull Smith, a cousin of my mother's, also lived with her for
two years, about 1820, and studied at the academy. It was doubtless the way
in which persons sought an education for their children in those days, when
good schools were rare, to send them to live with their friends. Thomas and
William Harris were so educated at the Brandywine Academy, living at their
Aunt Betsy Macelduff's before the Chester County Academy was built.
She lies beside her husband in the churchyard of the Great Valley Pres-
byterian Church. Her tombstone bears the inscription:
"To the memory
Mrs. Mary Harris,
daughter of the
Revd. John Campbell,
and relict of
Gen. William Harris,
November 26, 1837,
I have a distinct recollection of my grandmother, though I was less than
nineteen months old when she died. I was concerned with her in a transaction
for which I was blamed, and the memory of it is still clear to me.
For an account of her husband, William Harris, see Harris record.
THE 3IAEEIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MEMBER OF FAMILT.
The Children of Maby Campbell (XVII 2) and Wiluam Habbis.
May 2, 17S1.
May 17, 1853.
Geneseo, N. Y.
I. Jane Phillips
Jan. 3, 1784.
I. Jan., 1820.
Mar. 4, 1861.
II. Esther White
Oct. 1.^., 1780.
Mav 20, 1791.
I. Mary Forster.
II. Mary Gilliat
May 20, 17S9.
I. Oct. 28,1819.
II. Oct., 1845.
May 12, 1864.
Washington, D. G.
Aug. 18, 1792.
Apr. 20, 1820.
Mar. 3, 1801.
Oct. 14. 179.5.
Apr. 10, 1838.
June 23. ISSl.
Geneseo, N. Y.
Sept. 4. 1798.
Apr. 4, 1833.
Nov. 18, 1851.
For notes on the lives of the children of Mary Campbell and William Harris
see the Harris record.
riiE r'A^tiTiKi,!. FA:iin,v.
THE CAMPBET.T. FAiflLY.
THE CAT^rrBF.Li. fa:viily.
TlIF, rA:MPBKl.T, FA:\riT,Y.
THE BAILEY FAMILY.
THE BAILEY FAMILY.
MBMBEIB OF FAMILY.
William W. Baillie.
Apr., 1758. Willistown, Pa.
about 1765. Willistown, Pa.
Of the father of these Baillies we only are told that he was a poor man
Ale.\ander Baillie (XV 1) came to America abont 1716 and prospered.
His name first appears on the list of taxables in 1725. He bought 100 acres
of land in Willistown from Michael Jobson January 24, 1730. Having no
family except his wife, he sent for his brother William, who was poor and
blind. He came over not far from 1743, and lived with his daughter, Eliza-
iDcth, at Alexander's house. At that time his daughter Ann was married, but
Elizabeth was not, and William had given all his substance, which was con-
siderable, to Ann. Alexander's wife, Margaret Feogan, died before him, leav-
ing no children, and Alexander, by his will, left his property, two-thirds to
William Bayley, and one-third (the wife's portion) to his kinsman and friend,
Giles Feogan, perhaps her brother.
There is no traditional knowledge of the emigration of the Baileys, except
that the ship on which they came was overhauled by pirates who then infested
every sea on which commerce was carried to such an extent that in the columns
of the "American ^lercury," published weekly in Philadelphia in the middle of
the eighteenth century, acts of piracy are constantly chronicled and excite no
more comment as incidents of travel than do heavy gales of wind or any other
disagreeable phenomenon. The pirates of those days were highway robbers and
not ordinary nuirderers. That trait developed later when the severities used
in punishing them caused reprisals; and when the Baileys' ship was taken,
while they doubtless plundered the vessel of most of its valuables, the act which
created the deej^est impression was their taking the vessel's supply of drinking
water. For lack of this necessity of life the ship's company suffered gTeatly,
some of the children dying for want of it, and their cries and her own sufferings,
made such an impression on Elizabeth Bailey's mind that in her later life she
said that she never took a drink of water without first thanking God for it.
It is only related of her that she was slight of person and little of stature.
The Baileys were Episcopalians and their place of worship was at St. Peter's
church, two miles north of their home, where it is on record that Thomas
Harris held pew ISTo. 16 in 1786.
THE HARRIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Edward Bayley, LL.D. (XV 3), the uncle who brought up Elizabeth
Bailey, is called by her brother-in-law Bishop of Raphoe. He assisted his
brother "William after he came to America also. Raphoe is a market town of
Donegal, 15 miles S. S.W. of Londonderry. Its see was nnited with Derry in
1835. He is recorded as being Rector of the parishes of Killmegan and Kilcow
in the Diocese of Down, Ireland, in 1747, and as Treasurer of the Diocese in
1755 and 1757, and he was the only clergyman of that name in that part of
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Wilijam W. Baillie (XV 2) and
I. Richard McCaden.
II. Henry McQuaid.
II. Apr. 1.17iJS.
Aug. 22, 1700.
The will of Richard McCaden, made Angnst 29, 1757, probated October
1, 1757, appoints his wife, Ann, and Isaac Wayne executors. His name is
on the assessor's list from 1749 to 1757, b\it not in 1747.
Henry McQuaid and Agnes McCaden -were married in Christ church,
Philadelphia. His name is on the assessor's list in Easttown in 1758, but not
in 1774. In 1764 he owned 160 acres of land.
For an account of Thomas Harris see Harris Record.
The Children of Richard McCaden (XVI 1) and .\nn Bailey.
The Children of Elizab
eth Bailey (XVI 2) and Thomas Harris.
Mar. 11. 1749.
Mar. 10, 17.51.
Apr. 4, 1757.
Apr. 1, 17.53.
Dec. 25, 1838.
Mav 27, 17,55.
Mar. 0, 1778. [
Oct. 7, 1757.
Apr. 24, 1780.
Sept. 4, 1812.
East Whitelaud. Pa.
Jan. 10. 17(',0.
Dec. 24, 1843.
East Wbiteland, Pa.
Feb. 0, 1702.
May 9, 1786.
June 2, 1840.
Nov. 15, 1705.
Aug. 15, 18.30.
Jan. 10, 1700.
Feb. 14, 1843.
For an accoimt of the children of Elizabeth Bailey (XVI 2) and Thomas
Harris, see Harris Record.
THE BAILEY FAMTI.Y.
THE BAIT.ET FAMILY.
THE BAILEY FAMILY.
THE BAILET FAMILY.
THE HUBBABD FAMILY.
THE HUBBAED FAMILY.
Lower, in his "J'amily Siinianies," derives this name from the Anglo-
Saxon "hnghbert," "disposed to joy and gladness.'' It is frequently spelled
"Hubbert" in the early records in this country. They seem to have been of
Thomas Hubbard (XV 1), who was the einigrant, settled in Tre-
dyffrin township, within the limits of the Welsh tract. The township's
name is derived from "Tre" or '"tref," "to\vn or township," and "Dyffrin," "the
wide cultivated valley," and means "the township in the wide cultivated
valley." It is sometimes called in the old deeds "Valley town."
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
Feb. 26. 1764.
Thomas Hubbert and Hark Hubbert, his br<jther, are among the 31 land
o-wners of Tredyffrin in 1722. Thomas Hubbert is on a similar list of 21 land
owners in 171.5. Thomas Hubbert and Stephen Hubbert and Thomas Hub-
bard appear in the same way in 1753, but there is no one of the name on the
list in 1774.
Thomas Hubbard (XV 1) was an early settler of the Wesh tract. The
first notice of his settlement is that he bought of William Cuerton 200 acres
of land in the Great Valley, October 29, 1712; 100 acres of which he sold,
March 20, 1713, to James Parry. He was a farmer and lived about a mile west
of the Great Valley Presbyterian Church, on the farm which, in ISSO, was
owned by Mordeeai Cornog. It is on the south side of the North Valley Hill,
and is a fine place with good buildings. He was, in 1720, one of the chief
promoters of the building of the Great Valley Presbyterian Church.
His wife, born 1694, died in 179S, on 'the authority of Elizabeth Ann
Eiehison (]\Irs. Lewis Shee), one of her great-great-granddaughters, who was
a careful family historian.
Mark Hubbert (XV 2) was taxed in Tredyffrin, 1718 to 1724, and in
Willistown, 1725 to 1738. His will is dated December 1, 1738, and proved
THE HAEKIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
February 27, 1739. To his brother Thomas he gave five shillings. His plan-
tation of 160 acres he gave to his -wafe during her life and then to Elizabeth
Humphrey, daughter of Benjamin Humphrey. No children are mentioned.
Alice Hubbert, his widow, died in September, 17-41.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Thomas Hubbard and Sidney.
I. John Campbell.
II. Richard Richison.
Nov. 10, 1713.
May 24, 174C.
Elizabeth Hubbard (XVI 1). She devised by will March 27, 1794, to
her granddaughter, Elizabeth Smith, then Elizabeth Wayne, the 35 acres of
land she received from her brother, Stephen Hubbard, December 30, 1761.
The will of her husband, Methuselah Davis, of Tredyffrin, "being about
removing out of this province," is dated December 27, 1750, and proved
October 2, 1752. He mentions a daughter, Sidney, and a child unborn; and
in case of their deaths without issue the estate to be divided between the
children of his sister, Anne Owen, and those of Thomas Harris, late of Robeson
to^vnship, Lancaster county.
Thomas Hubbard, Jr. (XVI 2), was, in 1748, one of the lieutenants of
the Associated Regiments, who were pronounced "the finest body of militia in
His will, written January 1, 1761, when he was "very sick," probated
March 16, 1761, provides for his wife Rachel, and for the education of his
children; devises "the land I now live on" (which was in Whiteland township
and bordered on the Lancaster road) to his children; names his son Thomas,
who was less than 20 years old, and his daughter Mary, who was not 18 years
old, gives her £300 ; and names as his executors his brother, Stephen Hub-
bert, and his friend, John Terapleton. They declined to act and letters were
granted to his wife, Rachel Hubbard, March 28, 1761. Thomas Hubbard
kept the White Horse tavern from 1756 till his death. When his widow married
Owen Aston, they continued the business a few years and then removed to
Chambersburg, Pa. Richard Richison was landlord there at a later date.
Owen Aston was wagonmaster in 1759, in Gen. Boquet's expedition to Pitts-
THE irUBBAED FAJriLY. 21
There is still in existence an old "deed" dated Xovember 1, 1759, grant-
ing to Thomas niibl)ard, of Whiteland, the right to hold a half yearly fair;
in regard to which Gilbert Cope, the historian, says: "I never saw or heard
of any similar document ; I would like to see it as an interesting item of local
Stephen Hubbert (XVI 3) seems not to have married. By his will, dated
December 30, 17G1, codicil January 31, 1762, probated March 1, 17ti2, he
left the plantation on which he lived in Tredyffrin to his sister, Elizabeth
Davis, and left her also 35 acres of land which he bought December 13,
1752, of John Boggs. He leaves $7 per annum to his parents during their
lives; to his relatives, John Campbell, £100 at 21 years of age, and Mary
Campbell, £25 at 18 years of age; to his sister, Mary Richison, £20; to his
brother's son, Thomas Hubbert, £100 at 21 years of age, and to the daughter of
Thomas Hubbard, Jr., Mary Hubbert, £25 at 18 years of age. His sister,
Elizabeth Davis, was his executrix, and he left a reversionary legacy to Sidney
Davis, her daughter. In the settlement of his estate certain lands were allotted
to .John and Mary Campbell. John, who later was leaving for the West, sold
his share of the property to his sister, Mary Harris, January 10, 1780. My
father, Stephen Harris, was named for this, his grand uncle, though he never
used Hubbard as a middle name.
]\Iary Hubbard (XVI 4) was married to Rev. John Campbell, in 1748.
Her home during this marriage was in Xew Providence, Montgomery county,
Pennsylvania. After her husband's death, in 1753, she pi'obably returned to
her father's house with her two children.
Her second husltand, Richard Richison, was born in 1699, in Dublin,
Ireland. He came to East Whiteland before 1731, married February 28, 1731,
Ann Stockin, born Treviller, who was the widow of Captain Thomas Stockin,
who died October, 1729. He was a son of Francis Stockin. He lived in
Whiteland. Ann Richison died about 1752 and was buried in the aisle of St.
Peter's Episcopal Chiirch in the Great Valley. There is no record of any
children of Richard Richison's iirst wife. In 1755 he married Mary Camp-
bell. His home was on the Swedesford or old provincial road to Lancaster
on the eastward of, and adjoining the farm bought in 1770 by Thomas Harris.
Richard Richison was one of five persons under whose care St. Peter's Protes-
tant Ei3isco2)al Church was built in 1740, and he is buried there.
He was one of the first vestry of that church, elected April 15, 1745, and
one of the corporators under the charter granted April 15, 1786. He was a
Justice of the Peace in 1749 and 1752. He was, in 1748, one of the Captains
of the Associated Regiments.
After his death, in September, 1790, his widow lived in the house across
the Swedesford road from his home, at the northeast corner of the Lancaster
road and Church lane; her son Samuel taking the homestead at the southeast
THE HARRIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
corner. During the rest of her life she lived in the dower house above named
in the summer and with her daughter, Mrs. William Harris, in the winter.
She became quite childish, but was gay and disposed to frolic, and her grandson
(my father), Stephen Harris, had no playmate who pleased him so well as
his grandmother. She was a great pedestrian and having walked the roads so
often that she had no longer a choice which to take she would, in her later
years, stand in the crossing of the roads near her house and walk in whichever
way her staff would fall when she stood upright.
'iJof^ MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Elizabeth Hubbard (XVI 1) and Methuselah Davis.
June 18, 1781.
July 2, 1774.
Tredyffrin, Pa. '
Children of Thomas Hubbard, Jr. (XVI 2) and Rachel Piiipps.
The Children of Mart Hubbard (XVI 4) and John Campbell.
never married. 17.50.
William Harris. Feb. 27, 1752.
Apr. 24, 1780. Nov. 26, 1837.
East WLiteland, Pa.
E Children of Mary Hubbard (XVI 4) and Richard Richison.
I. Mary Meredith.
II. Elizabeth Thomas.
Jan. 14, 1762.
Jan. 14, 1762.
July 3, 1764.
Auk. 30, 1823.
I. 1782. iJIar, 3, 1837.
II. May. 1800.
East Whiteland, Pa.
Sidney Davis (XVII 1). Her husband, Samuel Smith, was a son of
John Smith, of Brandywine township, who died in 1794. Samuel owned and
lived on a farm a quarter of a mile west of the Great Valley Presbyterian
church in Tredyffrin township. The farm after his death passed into the hands
of ifaxwell, and about 1840 it became the property of Edward
Bartholomew. This was perhaps the farm sold in 1713 by Thomas Hubbard
THE HUBBARD FAMILY.
to James Parry. It may have gone to Emma Parry, the sister of James Parry,
thence to Margaret Vaughan, her daughter.
Samuel Smith was a Revolutionary soldier and received several payments
of money from the county in 1783 and 1784, on account of having been
wounded. He died intestate and letters of administration were granted October
18, 1784, to Elizabeth Davis (XVI 4), his mother-in-law, and John Smith,
Thomas Davis (XVII 2), by will November 17, 1773, devised to his
sister, Sidney Davis, his sole heir-at-law, a tract of 33 acres 44 perches in
Willistown townshiji, which came originally from Stephen Hubbard.
_ Mary Hubbard (XVII 4). Her husband, William Cowan, writes to
Major William Harris from Westmoreland, Pa., February 8, 1804, the post-
mark being Greensburg, Pa. He speaks of Polly, his wife, having been in
Chester county recently. He had not then bought a farm in Westmoreland
and asks if his Chester county property has been sold. He lived then on the
"Youghiogheny river near Frichman's mill."
John Campbell (XVII 5) and Mary Campbell (XVII tJ). See Camp-
Samuel Riehison (XVII 7) took the homestead at Lancaster road and
Church lane upon his father's death in 1790. His wife died there September
20, 1808, having been born in 1757. Both husband and wife are buried at
the Great Valley Presbyterian church.
William Riehison (XVII 8). His first wife, Mary Meredith, died in
1806. His second wife, Elizabeth Thomas, was born May 1, 1771, died
February 25, 1855. She was a daughter of Benjamin Thomas, born 1729,
died September 2, 1793, and Elizabeth Majer.
William Riehison and both his wives were buried at St. Peter's Protestant
Episcopal church. He inherited the northern part of his father's farm and
lived half a mile north of the Lancaster road, in the house owned in 1850 by
Harmon Bond, to whom the farm passed after William's death, when it was
The Children of Sidney Davis (XVII 1) and Samuel Smith.
MEMBER OF FAMILY. CONSORT.
Aug. 25, 1802.
Apr. 17, 1852.
24 THE IIAKEIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Elizabeth Smith (XVITI 1). August 18, 1784, Elizabeth Smith
(XVIII 1), minor, daughter of Samuel Smith, late of Tredyiirin, aged
about 14, petitioned to have Benjamin Jacobs appointed her guardian, which
was granted. On petition of her grandmother, Elizabeth Davis, September
22, 1784, Joseph Walker was appointed her guardian, she being then said
to be under 14 years of age.
Elizabeth Smith's husband, Isaac Wayne, was the only son of General
Anthony Wayne. For an accoimt of him, see Smith Kecord, page 57.
THE HUBBARD FAMILY.
THE HUBBARD FAMILY.
TTIE HUBBARD FAMILY.
THE HUBBARD FAMILY.
THE FRAZEE FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The history of the Frazer family, so far as it is positively known, com-
mences with Persifor Frazer (XIV 1). Who he was or what was his origin
has been earnestly debated for a number of years. His great-great-grandson,
Persifor Frazer (XVIII 1), devoted much time and thought to the study.
His positive information amounts to this:
Mrs. Henry Morris (Frazer XVII 8), said that John Watson, a Scotch
soldier in her father's regiment, said in her hearing after the Revolution, that
the original Persifor was of the Frasers of Fraserdale, and was a cousin of
Simon Lord Lovat, the head of the Clan; and General Grant who captured
Persifor Frazer (XVI 6), after the Battle of the Brandy wine, told Persifor
that his own mother was a Frazer, and a cousin of John Frazer, Persifor's
father. But no attempt was made till the time of Persifor Frazer (XVIII 1),
to trace the direct relationship, and he had to admit that he could not prove
it. Robert Frazer (XVII 2), says in his family Bible that the first Persifor
was born in Scotland, that he went to Ireland with William III in 1690, and
that he fought at the Battle of Boyne. A broadsword which he was said to
have worn at that battle was in possession of the family till Robert's death,
when it disappeared. He married, probably in Ireland about 1700, Margaret
Carlton and spent the rest of his life there. W^hen Persifor is first seen he
is living at Tonyhamigin, in County Monaghan, Ireland, across the lough from
Glasslough toward Middletown. There are several spellings of this name
(Tonyhamigin). This is the one found in the papers in which Alexander
Smith of Clanickny, appoints John Frazer his attorney May 17, 1736.
Glasslough is still a small town (population 179) twelve miles west-
southwest from Armagh and six miles east-northeast from Monaghan. It is in
the valley of the Blackwater River. Tonyhamigin belongs to the Leslie family
from whom Persifor Frazer (XVIII 1) thinks that his ancestor leased it.
Of his wife we know only the name and it is somewhat doubtful if her
last name was Carlton or Clayton. The marriage took place about ten years
after Persifor's emigTation to Ireland, and it is therefore probable that he
married in Ireland. Persifor and his wife were both in feeble health in June,
1737, and as she is not mentioned again it is probable that she died about
the same time as her husband, about 1740.
W^e know but little of Persifor Frazer's life. We have the direct evidence
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
only of the letter of June, 1737, which was written near the end of his life.
He seems then to have been a man in feeble health and in poor circumstances,
distressed by misfortune, and with a disheartened outlook on life. He looked
for a visit from his son John to whom he writes, and has some hope of retui-n-
ing to America with him, which he probably did not do. Elizabeth Smith
(Smith XVIII 02), who was a careful historian, quotes the family tradition
that the Frazers were poor in Ireland.
There remains no memory of him in Ireland, except that Persifor Frazer
(XVIII 1) found in 1840 some descendants of Robert Smith the father of
the wife of John Frazer (XV 5), who pointed out to him a small stream
called "Persie's Brae," as a place where the elder Persifor was fond of stroll-
ing. His farm was also called "Fraserdale."
MBIIBBB OF FAMILY.
The Children of Pehsifob Fbazeb (XIV 1) and Maegabet Caelton.
Aug. 8, 1709.
June 16, 1735.
Sept. 7, 1765.
Delaware Co., Pa.
Del Co., Pa
Elizabeth Frazer (XV 1). Her husband, Alexander Smith, was a brother
of Robert Smith whose daughter Mary married John Frazer (XV 5). Alex-
ander died in 1700, and Elizabeth who seems to have been in good circum-
stances remained where she had lived in County Monaghan.
Persifor Frazer (XV 2) speaks in his letter to his brother John, written
in 1737, as if he, Persifor, were the head of the family. He was evidently
the eldest son. He must have died in the next few years, as no further men-
tion is made of him in the family correspondence.
Rebecca Frazer (XV 3), is spoken of as living in Ireland in 1737 — -
apparently unmarried. The correspondence does not again allude to her.
(XV 4). Of this daughter we only know that her married name
was Speer, that she and her husband probably emigrated to America with her
brother John, and that they were living there in 1737.
John Frazer (XV 5). The Frazers were neighbors and on terms of
affectionate intimacy with the family of Robert Smith in Ireland, into which
THE FRAZEK FAMILY. 27
John Frazer married, and the correspondence shows in the letters of Margaret
H. Smith, written in 1737, and of Eobert Smith, written in 1755, that the
affection continued to exist; but the tradition in the family is that the match
between John Frazer and Mary Smith did not have the approval of the latter's
parents. Their objection may have been founded on her delicate health, or on
their reluctance to allow their eldest daughter to go on a perilous journey into
a new country, for the marriage was made in view of the immediate departure
of the bride and gToom to America, which took place on the 28th of June,
1735, only twelve days after the wedding. Their voyage to America was of
about the usual length, and they reached Philadelphia on the 28th of Sop-
tendjcr. Their first home was at Newto^vn, Delaware county, Pennsylvania,
to which place the family letters which were written from Ireland in 1737
were directed. The addresses of the letters which Persifor — John's father, and
Persifor his brother — ^vi-ote to John Frazer at that date are the same, and
are noteworthy: "Newtown, New township." The township was laid out
about 1685 under instructions to have a "townstead in or as near as conven-
ient to the centre." The lots in this townstead or village were to be distributed
to the purchasers of land in the township in proportion to the number of acres
bought by each settler. "Newtown Square" still remains the most important
settlement in the township, to testify to this early arrangement. There was a
similar settlement, also called "Newtown" in Bucks county, where John Har-
ris (Harris XVI 1), lived from 1754 till his death in 1773.
In the settlement of Chester and Delaware counties, the hilly country was
largely taken up by Welshmen, and this was the case with Newtown township,
but what it was which attracted John Frazer there is not known, though it is
probable that a friend of his of the name of Frazer allotted it to him as a
The English settlers, who were mostly Quakers, occupied the country
to the southward, and there was no great love between them and the Presby-
terians, to which faith the families of John Frazer and his wife adhered.
Whether his early career in Pennsylvania was that of a merchant is not
known, though it is not unlikely. In December, 1757, in a deed he describes
himself as shopkeeper. He removed to Philadelphia, where his brother-in-law,
William Crookshanks, addresses a letter to him in 1759. In the address of
his letter he calls him "Marchand." He lived at one time on the north side
of Arch street below Fourth street, and at another time on "Society Hill," at
the mouth of Dock Creek. He was a shipping merchant, trading chiefly to the
West Indies, and is said to have owned, or had an interest in, the vessels which
carried his ventures.
There was a John Frazer licensed to trade with the Indians about August,
1748, and again September 4, 1753. As the name was not a common one, it
is probable that the licenses were given to the person whose history is under
He revisited Ireland at least twice after his emigration, once probably in
28 TJIE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
the latter i)<art of 1737, and ouce uot far from 1752. He seems to have been
a man of kindly nature. All of the letters written by various members of his
family, and of his wife's family, speak of him in terms of affection, and they
entrust to him the care of their interests in America.
An unexecuted copy of John Frazer's will, dated Philadelphia, 1764,
leaves to his son Persifor £5 (he having apparently already received his por-
tion of his father's estate) ; to his son Robert £100, "but if Robert is now
dead, or shall die liofore me, £100 is to be equally divided between .John's wife
Mary, and his daughters Sarah and Ann." All of his children except these
four bad died in infancy. He gives his wife one-third of his estate absolutely,
the other two-thirds to be used so far as necessary for the maintenance and
education of Sarah and Ann, and the residue to be theirs absolutely. His
friend, Abraham Usher, merchant of Philadelphia, to be their guardian ; his
wife and his son Persifor to be his executors. He and his wife both died
There seem to have been other Frazcrs in America at the time of John
Frazer's emigration. His father, Persifor Frazer, writing to John, June 2,
1737, directs him to "give my love and best respects to Mr. Frazer and his
family. I pray God reward him for his kindness to you, which I take as
done to myself."
In the accoimt of Persifor Frazer (XVI 6), of the administratiou of his
father's estate, he acknowledges receipt of £4, 10s, from Hugh Frazer for a
right to a seat in the Presbyterian Church at Philadelphia, which had been
his father's, and he claims credit for £10 which he paid to Alexander Frazer
for a coffin. Iliigh and Alexander are both names in the ruling family of the
Frazers in Scotland, and Hugh may have been the Mr. Frazer to whom John
was indebted for kindness on his first arrival. He may have been the treasurer
of the Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia.
There was property assessed in the name of John Frazer in j^ewtown
townshi]) from 1737 to 1740.
Of ilai-garet Frazer (XV 6), we know little, except that she married a
man named (probably John) Geiger; that her husband was dead before June,
1737, leaving children (1) Jack, who was then in Glasslough, Ireland, prob-
ably with relatives, and (2) Mally or Margaret, who was with her grandfather,
Persifor Frazer. There were two younger children whose names are not
known, who had then lately died. The family was apparently broken up
temporarily by a severe attack of smallpox, which prostrated Margaret, and
from which she recovered slowly. She may have gone to America after this
time, as we know that there were two sisters of John Frazer living in America
in 1766, of whom 3Irs. Spcer was probably one, and Mrs. Geiger the other.
Of Sarah Frazer (XV 7), we know only that she married John Pricb,
and that she had a young daughter in 1737. Sarah Frazer was living in Penn-
sylvania, September, 1768.
THE FRAZER FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Eijz.\betii Frazer (XV 1) and Alexander Smith (XIV 4).
Margaret H. Smith.
The Children of John Frazer (XV 5) and Mart Smith (XV 1).
Marv Worrall Taylor.
Aug. 9, 173G.
Oct. 2, 1766.
Del. Co., Pa.
July 21. 1738.
Oct. 9, 1740.
July 31, 1742.
Oct. 4, 1744.
July 9. 1747.
Sept. 23. 1748.
I. Jacob Vernon.
II. Samuel Hewes.
Oct. 18, 1750.
Del. Co., Pa.
May 30, 17.53.
Sept. 4. 1755.
Of the members of the family of Elizabeth Frazer and Alexander Smith
we have only an occasional glimpse, mostly in the letters of Margaret II. Smith
(X\'I 2). Their lives were spent almost wholly in Ireland.
The sketch which follows of the life of Persifor Frazer (XVI 6) is made
partly of what materials I conld gather from members of his family whom I
have interviewed in the last thirty-five years, but it depends mainly on, and is
very largely derived from, the two volumes of records of the family which have
recently been printed by my cou.siu, his great-grandson, Persifor Frazer, who
has gone to great pains to gather information on the subject, and who has
the original sources of information in his possession. I have his permission
to use his books, which I have done to correct my previous information, and I
shall frequently quote from them without further noting the fact.
Persifor Frazer was bom in the night between the 9th and 10th of
August, 173G, in the farm house in Xewtown toA\niship, Chester county. Pa.,
whicli his father acquired shortly after reaching Philadelphia from Ireland,
on the 2Sth of September, 1735. It is quite possible that he was put in
possession of this farm by the Mr. Frazer to whom his father so gratefully
alludes in his letter to his son John Frazer, dated June 3, 1737.
30 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
It is probable that bis motber was not strong enougb to take charge of a
farm hoiise in the new country, and her husband i-emoved bis family to Phila-
delphia shortly after the birth of his first child, and spent the rest of his life
there engaged in mercantile pursuits.
Persifor doubtless was educated in Philadelphia, though no record to that
effect has been found. His writings show him to have been an intelligent man,
and bis descendants who knew him state that be was carefully taught and
trained. He had an acquaintance with the French language, which doubtless
aided him in the mercantile intercourse with the French West Indies in bis
early life, and he had in 1777 a small library of French books.
At an early age be was engaged in mercantile business with his father,
in which bis brother Robert was also interested.
The first record we have of Persifor Frazer's business is in September,
1758, when he gives Edward Physick, a merchant of Philadelphia, and the last
Receiver General under the Penn proprietary intei'est, the father of Philip
Syng Physick and Henry White Physick, a receipt for £1, Cs, 3d, for 1500
needles, and in May, 1759, when be receipts to Physick for 17s, 6d, for
1000 needles. We know nothing of the transaction, whether it was in con-
nection with bis father's career in Philadelphia, or with his own in Chester
county, but it w^as probably connected with bis father's business.
He had, in his early life, but the date is unkno%\Ti, a store in the east
end of the house owned by Richard Richison, who was the stepfather to my
gi-andmother Mary Harris (born Campbell), at the intersection of the old
Colonial road to Lancaster (called also the Swedesford road) wdth the road
now known as Church Lane. His early mercantile education, bov.'ever, was
probably wih his father, in whose business be seems to have been an active
factor. Persifor Frazer was taxed in East Whiteland in 1754 and 1757.
His connection with bis father and brother Robert in mercantile ventures
to the Carolinas and the ^^'^est Indies were among his early undertakings ; but,
on account of the death of bis brother and bis father, the wrecks of their
vessels, and their unfortunate enterprises, the net result was not good. Persi-
for evidently drew bis share of his father's property for some of his early
ventures, as his father, though making his son Persifor an executor, leaves
him but £5 in his will.
He appears as interested in 1762 and 17C3 with his father, John Frazer,
and his brother, Robert Frazer, in trading to the West Indies and the Southern
Atlantic ports in regard to which some notes remain. They shipped beer to
Charleston, South Carolina, in 1763. They made an adveiature to St. Kitts,
West Indies, consigning flour to Samuel Osborne, at Barbados, West Indies,
and receiving rum and molasses as a return cargo.
After the loss of the brig "Ranger," with the death of Robert Frazer, in
June, 1763, we have no further notes of any marine mercantile ventures and
only a record in this connection of Persifor Frazer traveling overland to
Charleston, South Carolina, in 1763 to settle their business and to collect the
THE FEAZER FAMILY. 31
insurances. His brother Kobi-rt died about June, 176.3, his mother iu .July,
176-i, and his father in September, 17G5, so that the family was broken up,
there being no one left at his father's death but himself, aged twenty-nine,
his sister Sarah, aged fifteen, and his sister Anne, aged ten. John Frazer's
estate was small. His executor, Persifor Frazer, accounts for it as being in
all £823, lis, lid, from which £124, 16s, 9d, were deducted by him as
''desperate debts" due from seventy-one persons, probably mostly accounts of
purchases at his store, and he finds after paying some debts and making some
allowances that only £308, 18s, 9|d remains to be distributed.
His two daughters were to bo supported out of this fund. We have no
note of their whereabouts, but they nuist have removed at some time subsequent
to their father's death to Chester county, where we find that Sarah married
about 1772 and Anne married about 1778. They and Persifor probably lived
together for a time in Philadelphia, where Frazer's home reuuiined till about
1766. October 19, 1767, in one of the papers regarding his closing out his
interest in Deep Creek furnace and Nanticoke forge, he speaks of himself
as "late of Philadelphia, merchant, but now of Ashton to-\vnship, Chester
About the year 1762 Persifor Frazer became interested in the business
of Jonathan Vaughan and Company, in Delaware. It had been known for
some years that there were workable iron ores near Concord, in Delaware, but
the development of iron works at that point was delayed because the boundary
line between Delaware and Maryland had not yet been determined ; and the
uncertainty of titles in the lower part of Sussex county, which was then
claimed by both Delaware and Maryland, prevented capitalists from investing
money in ore lands or in iron woi'ks.
The boundary line was first run between the two provinces in 1763, and
the Deep Creek Iron Works, located in Nanticoke hundred on Deep Creek, a
tributary of the Nanticoke river, about three miles from the present town of
Concord, were commenced about that time, perhaps in 1762.
The company was composed of Jonathan Vaughan, who had originally
Iseen of Uwchlan, Chester county, Pa., but who on becoming connected with
the Deep Creek enteii:)rise removed to Worcester county, Maryland, and styles
himself as iron master; William Doiiglass, of Dorset county, Maryland, iron
master; Persifor Frazer, of Thornbury township, Pennsylvania, farmer; and
David McMurtrie, merchant, of Philadelphia. These were their occTipations
and their residences in 1770 when their connection with the Deep Creek enter-
prise was being terminated, though Persifor Frazer was, in 1762, doubtless liv-
ing in Philadelphia. It is likely that -John Frazer and David McMurtrie went
into the enterprise, the former as a merchant, and the latter as a capitalist.
They were friends before they made this venture, as Robert Frazer sent his
regards to McMurtrie and his family in a letter to his brother Persifor, dated
January 5, 1763. The money used in the company seems to have been largely
McMurtrie's, while Frazer is active as the merchant. These parties applied
3i^ THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
to the aiitliorities of Pennsylvania, Avhicli then controlled the property, for
5,000 acres of land containing timber suitable for making iron. This was
granted and John Lnkens, Surveyor General, was directed to survey it.
The company probably found that it was short of resources, and ]\Iay 18,
1764, it was reorganized with the addition of some new members for the pur-
pose of "enlarging, completing and finishing Deep Creek Furnace and Nanti-
coke Forge." The latter enterprise was about three miles west of the furnace
at a place known as Middleford, Maryland.
Persifor Frazcr owned one-sixth interest in this enterprise and was the
merchant. He seems to have had charge of the finances and of the company's
store. The country was too young and capital too scarce to carry on the work
successfully, and the partners in the company soon resolved to separate their
-interests. ]\Iuch time and trouble were taken to agree on the terms of settle-
ment, and an agreement was made in October, 1707, by which Persifor Frazer
retired from Deep Creek ownership. There are many documents relating to
this settlement among Persifor Frazer's papers, and he was not finally quit of
his obligations for many years, tlie last note of his transactions with McMur-
trie being in September, 1790 ; and one of the family traditions speaks of his
contemplating a visit to Deep Creek at the time of his death in April, 1792.
The iroii works themselves were largely developed, and continued to pro-
duce the brand of "Old ^leadow" iron till the outbreak of the Revolutionary
AVar, when, Chesapeake Bay being blockaded, the iron industry ceased.
After the Revolution the grist and saw mills and the stores connected with
the enterjirises w^ere kept in operation, but the iron business was not resumed.
The estate was divided in 1802.
After Persifor Frazer's connection with the Deep Creek operations closed
he confined his interest to the Sarum Iron Works, Avhich had belonged to Dr.
John Taylor, who was the grandfather of Frazer's wife, Mary Worrall Taylor.
He died in 1756 and his son John Taylor, who was interested in his farms, and
did not appear to care for the iron business, which was probably not very
profitable, did not wish to take the management of Sarum.
In the division of Dr. John Taylor's estate Sarum was put under the
control for her life of his widow, Elizabeth Taylor, who leased it to the man-
ager, her friend Daniel Calvert.
Not having the means necessary to carry on the enterj^rise, Calvert sought
the help of Jonathan Vaughan and Dr. Samuel Kennedy. Of Jonathan
Vaughan some account is given in the sketch of the Yaughan family. Dr.
Kennedy lived at what was afterward the "Steamboat Inn," on the Philadel-
phia and Columbia tiirnpike, where my gTandfather, Joseph Smith, lived
from 1824 to 1840. He was afterward the Surgeon of the Fourth Battalion
of the Pennsylvania line, and was later the senior surgeon of a military
hospital, and was tlie friend of Persifor Frazer.
October 4, 1760, Vaughan and Kennedy made an agreement with Dennis
Whelen, of Uwchlan. Vaiighan sold to Whelen his Lionville property Sep-
THE FRAZER FAMILY. 33
tembcr 21, 1761, to raise money apparently for the Sarum venture, and
Vaiighan and Kennedy in the agreement of October, 1700, above named, bound
themselves to purchase and manage Sarum Forge.
Jonathan Vaughan contracted with George Pearce, of Thornbury, that
Pearce should cut from his own plantation 400 coi'ds of wood, suitable for
making charcoal, for 2s, 6d, per cord, to be delivered April 1, 1761.
Just how Persifor Frazer became interested in Sarum does not clearly
appear, but his mercantile education fitted him for the accounting and the
mercantile part of the company's business, and it was probably the work that
the handsome fellow did there that won the heart of Mary Worrall Taylor
and led to their marriage October 2, 1760.
As Frazer was the merchant of the Deep Creek enterprise it is probable
that he had at first that position in regard to Sarum also, and we may fancy
that his attachment to Mary Worrall Taylor, who had a good deal of property
in lands, and who by the death of her father in 1761 became an orphan, led
Frazer to close his connection with Deep Creek and become especially inter-
ested in the management of Sarum. He made these changes of interest in
the fall of 1767, and then took up his permanent residence at Thornbury,
where his wife's farms were. At a later date he seems to have had the cutii-e
management of the Sarum iron works.
His marriage to Mary Worrall Taylor was objected to apparently by both
families ; by the Frazers, as is shown in the letter of Samuel Osbonie, the
Frazer correspondent at Bai'bados, West Indies, of Xovember 14, 1769, in
which he asks him "if his wife is the lady of whom his father disapproved ;"
and by Mary Taylor's family, probably because Frazer was a Presbyterian,
there being at that time a strong feeling of disapproval among Friends of the
marriage of their young people with the later comers of another faith, who
were pushing their way so vigorously into a colony which Friends had founded,
and which they hoped was to remain their special preserve, and the nursery of
The records of their meetings about this time are full of cases of people,
who, having married out of meeting came back and said they were sorry for
having committed a breach of discipline.
The religions objection may have been the cause of the opposition to the
marriage on the part of the Frazer family also. Both Friends and Presby-
terians having been bitterly persecuted for their faith in the British Isles were
now enjoying full liberty to believe and practice what pleased them, and there
are many evidences in the records of the time of bitterness of feeling between
them. The preachers of both faiths had gi'eat influence with their congrega-
tions in those days, and it was doubtless very much frowned on by them that
their communicants should marry out of their own folds. It was held to Ix; a
dangerous doctrine that any one should so far depart from the rigid rules laid
down in their churches as to marry out of meeting to please themselves. It has
taken several generations for each to learn to recognize the other as Christiana.
34 THE SMITH COLLATERAL AXCESTKT.
Persifor Frazer's wife was aftenvard much pressed to make an acknowl-
edgment of her error in her marriage, but trhe would go no further than that
"she was quite ready to say that she was very sorry to have wounded the
feelings of Friends, but nobody should ever hear her say that she was sorry
she had married Persifor Frazer."
They were married in the ]\Iiddleto\\Ti Presbyterian Church by Rev. John
Ewing, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Philadelphia, of which
church the family of John Frazer were members, as many of their descendants
continued to be for a centxiry. Dr. John Ewing was Provost of the University
of the State of Pennsylvania from 1780 to 1791, and Provost of the University
of Pennsylvania from 1791 to 1S02, and was in 178-1 Chief of a Commission
to extend Mason's and Dixon's line to the Ohio river. The marriage is noted
on the records of the church in Philadelphia, but the family tradition that the
ceremony took place at ]\riddletoAvn is doubtless correct, that church being
within two miles of the bride's home. It is remembered that when the young
couple appeared in the church the popular verdict pronounced them the hand-
somest couple ever seen there.
It is not easy to follow the changing ownerships of the iron properties in
which Persifor Frazer was interested by means of the remaining notes of
the various negotiations in regard to them. May 16, 1770, an agTcement
was made to settle the ownership of Sarum forge between the parties who
owned Deep Creek furnace, who were Jonathan Va\ighan, William Douglass,
Persifor Frazer and David !MeiIurtrie.
It does not appear how the others above named became interested in
Sarum forge, nor do we understand how Calvert regained possession of the
property, but on March 21, 1770, he rented to James Thomson and Persifor
Frazer, who were brothers-in-law, having married sisters who were John Tay-
lor's (XV 3) daughters, a two-thirds interest in the saAV-mill, grist mill, iron
forge and other messuages and buildings devised to Calvert by Elizabeth
Taylor. Thomson and Frazer were to keep the mill in repair and to pay as
rent £23, 6s, 8d, annually.
May 21, 1771, John Potts, of Whitemarsh township, Philadelphia, and
James Thomson and Persifor Frazer having been vested in fee of the whole
of this property (Potts holding eight-twelfths, Thomson five-twenty-fourths,
and Frazer three-twenty-fourths), agreed to pay Daniel Calvert £76 rent
annually and to put the works in order and operate them. The property to
be managed in the interest of Elizabeth Taylor. This plan worked well for
a time. August 16, 1776, Mrs. Frazer writes to her husband, then at Ticon-
deroga, that Air. Potts has brought sheet-iron to gTeat perfection at his mill,
that the old mill has been pulled down and made larger and in general the
iron trade seemed prosperous.
Persifor Frazer's business undertakings do not seem to have been profit-
able thus far. The ventures of the family to the Carolinas and the West
Indies turned OTit badly. Frazer became involved in debt in the Deep Creek
THE FRAZER FA-MTT.Y. 35
enterprises and appears for several years to liave been engaged in trying to get
his indebtedness adjusted.
Samuel Osborne, John Frazcr's old correspondent, writes to Persifor from
Barbados, Xovembcr 1-i, 1769, asking him how he "met with these great losses,"
and John Pierce, May 6, 1771, reproaches him with "living in some measure
upon the labors of others."
He rescued himself from debt finally, but he seems to have had hard times
in his early life. It was a period when ventures upon insufficient capital were
usual and when it was hard to get an industry working permanently success-
fiilly. It can only be said for Frazer that he was one of the many persons who
in those days were working to the best of their ability to get the industries of
the country established on a paying basis.
John Taylor, son of Dr. John Taylor, died in 1701, and John Pierce
was appointed to administer his estate August 14, 1762. He married his
widow, who had been Sarah Worrall, about 176:5, and ajiparently went to live
at her house. Persifor Frazer came to live with them after his marriage to
Sarah Taylor's daughter, ilary Worrall Taylor, in October, 1766 (John Tay-
lor's estate not having been yet divided), and continued thei-e imtil after the
birth of his first child, who was born Jamiary, 1769.
Contention arose upon some jioint and there are a number of angry letters
on the p)art of John Pierce to Persifor Frazer and several accounts were pre-
sented. The first account, in which Pierce maintains that Frazer is indebted to
him, begins December 6, 1766, two months after Persifor's marriage. John
Taylor's property was being divided and this apparently was partly the cause
of the contention.
February 11, 1768, Persifor Frazer buys of Joshua Bean, of Whiteland,
a house and farm of 48 acres, 130 perches, in East Whiteland, at the inter-
section of the old Colonial road with the road leading from the Steamboat Inn
to the Rod Lion, where the White House store was kept till about 100 years
later. The consideration named is £239, to be paid May 1, 1769. June 29,
1769, Persifor Frazer contracts with Thomas Green, carpenter, to build him
a frame barn 45 x 20 feet before July 10, and to build a dwelling house 21
X 28 feet after harvest.
December 9, 1709, seems to have been the tiuie at which Frazer removed
his household, though it was apparently to some other house belonging to
John Taylor's estate in Thornbury, perhaps the one that Thomas Green built,
and not to the Whiteland house bought of Joshua Beau that he removed.
The controversy with John Pierce was acute for a year or two. Mrs.
Pierce left John Pierce's house probably in January, 1769, and lived thereafter
till her death in 1780 largely with her daughter Mrs. Frazer, though Mrs.
Frazer's daughter Sarah represents her as living with John Pierce at the time
of the Battle of the l^randywine in September, 1777. She had left him again
in Augiist, 1775, and seems to have had on the whole an unquiet time with him.
John Pierce seems to have taken the tory side in the Revolution. June
36 THE SMITH COLLATEKAL ANCESTEY.
7, 1771), Thomas Cheyney, Esq., deputed Hugh Eeed, Jacob Vernon and Persi-
for Frazer to call upon live persons, of whom John Pierce was one, "to see
if they have not grain enough to spare to feed the poor." This course was
taken with a number of persons whose loyalty was doubted during the Revolu-
When the trouble with Pierce subsided Persifor Frazer seems to have
lived happily at home for several years.
The storm blew over. Friends of those days \\ho would not fight, did not
consider themselves debarred from the privilege of making themselves dis-
agreeable and using harsh words, but Sarah Pierce continued to live at times
with her daughter, and John Pierce contented himself as he best could, though
occasionally growling as late as August, 1775.
Other than this family jar, nothing seems to have marred the happiness of
the Frazer home. Four children came to it before they celebrated the tenth
anniversary of their wedding day, and Mrs. Frazer in after years, when the
country's troubles took her husband so much away from home, looked back
with fond regret to those early peaceful days.
It can be fairly said for Persifor Frazer not only that he had a charm-
ing and noble wife, but that he must himself have had much attractiveness to
have won and kept such devoted love as she gave him. Such expressions of a
warm and heartfelt though perfectly dignified and sane affection as constantly
occur in her letters to him are rare in the formal correspondence of the days
in which they lived, and throw a pleasing halo over their busy and earnest
In the years that immediately followed 1771 Persifor Frazer seems to
have been mostly occupied with farming euterj^rises and with a certain unde-
fined interest in the mills and the iron works that originally belonged to Dr.
John Taylor's estate. We have, however, some records of other transactions
of this time.
John Reed, gentleman, makes a contract May 16, 1772, witli James
Smither, engraver, both being of Philadeljihia, that Sraither shall engrave a map
of the City and Liberties of Philadelphia from original suiwej's made by
Thomas Holmes, Surveyor General of the province of Pennsylvania, and others,
which map shall have the measurement 63 x 29 inches. Price to be paid to
Smither £100 by January 25, 1773. This contract John Reed assigTicd Sep-
tember 23, 1772, to Persifor Frazer. Accompanying this is a list of sub-
scribers, 295 in all, who promise to pay to John Reed forty shillings upon deliv-
ery of the work. Anthony Wayne, Persifor Frazer, Isaac Taylor and Caleb
Parry are among the subscribers. I do not know that tliis map was ever pro-
duced. Subscriptions to the amount of £590 should have been sufficient to
ensure the publication, unless James Smither died before its completion.
May 21, 1768, Persifor Carr, Sergeant in the 4St]i Regiment (of British
troops), Avrites from New York, entreating Persifor Frazer to give him an
account of his sister. He asks Frazer to advise her of Carr's good health.
THE FRAZER FAJIILY.
This evideutlj is the Persifor Carr of whom the elder Persifor Frazer of Gen-
eratiou XIV writes to his son, John Frazer, June 3, 1737, in which he calls
Carr "a very bad boy." He was an acquaintance, possibly a relative of the
family, but nothing more is known of him.
Persifor Frazer, David McMurtrie and two others, who do not otherwise
appear in this history, were interested in 1762 in acquiring lands on the
Juniata river. Frazer seems to have retained some interests in the middle
or western part of Pennsylvania throughout his life. Lands which were cheap,
being unsettled, were a favorite subject of speculation in that period of the
Persifor Frazer's connection with public affairs, which was to continue
throughout his life, began before his marriage, for we find it of record that in
January, 1765, shortly before the death of his father, before he got out of
touch with aifairs in Philadelphia, he was appointed a delegate to a provincial
convention, among whose acts was the adoption of a resolution recommending
the passage of a law which should prohibit the importation of slaves into the
When, after the French and Indian War of 1757-1763, England thought
that her colonies should bear part of the burden which the war had imposed
upon her, and for that purpose proposed to tax them, the merchants of Phila-
delphia adopted a set of Non-Importation Kesolutions October 25, 1765. On
the original co'pj of these resolutions, which was in Independence Hall in 1877,
and probably is there still, Persifor Frazer's name appears as one of the sign-
We have no further note of the part he took in the affairs of the province
in the next eight years. Family tradition and official documents show him
engaged in an extensive business at the iron \vorks of Sarum, while the farms
owned by his wife and himself in Thornbury, where he lived, near Goshen
meeting house, and at Do\vningtown, all in Chester county, must have engaged
no small share of his time and thought.
At Thornbury, during this time, much additional land was brought under
cultivation, and tlie homestead, a substantial stone hoiise, which is still stand-
ing, was built. He was doubtless ranked in those happy days as a fortunate
and prosperous citizen.
When, in 1774, the first Continental Congress, resenting the pressure which
England was putting on the colonies in the matter of taxation, resolved that
no more English goods should be imported, nor should any exportations be
made to England after December, 1776, unless the obnoxious taxation laws
should be repealed before that date, the Congress being without means to
enforce its resolutions, popular meetings were held everywhere to ratify and
carry into execution the recommendation they had made.
The people of Chester county met at the Chester Court house December
20, 1774, and named a committee of sixty-nine persons to act for the county
in this matter. Of this committee Persifor Frazer was a member. This com-
38 THE SMITH COLLATEEAL ANCESTET.
mittee was authorized — "to be and contiune from this time until the month
after the rising of the next Continental CongTess with full power to transact
such business and enter into such associations as to thc-ni shall appear
The committee advised that a Provisional Convention should be called to
take into consideration — "the present unhappy situation of public affairs" —
and such a convention assembled in Philadelphia January 23, 1775. In this
convention Chester coimty was represented by ten members, of whom Persifor
Frazer again was one. The convention took action looking to the prohibition
of the importation of slaves into the pro^-ince, slavery being opposed in their
view to the idea of a free Constitutional Government. The committee for
Chester county met on March 20, and appointed a sub-committee of seven to
draft a petition to the General Assembly with regard to the manumission of
slaves. Of this sub-committee also Persifor Frazer was a member.
The committee continued to meet frequently as the affairs of the country
grew more disturbed. On the 22d of !May they unanimously recommended —
"in order to avert the evils and calamities which threaten our devoted country
that the following association be entered into by the good people of this county :
We, the subscribers, do most solemnly resolve, promise and engage under the
sacred ties of honor, virtue and love to our country that we will use our utmost
endeavors to learn the military exercise and promote harmony and unanimity
in our respective companies, that we will strictly adhere to the rules of decency
during duty, that we will pay a due regard to our officers, that we will, when
called upon, support, with our utmost abHities, the civil magistrate in the
execution of the laws for the good of our country, and that we will, at all times,
be in readiness to defend the lives, liberties and properties of ourselves and
fellow-countrymen against all attempts to deprive us of them."
The con^mittee, v>'hich became known as the "Committee of Safety," was
reappointed by the Pennsylvania Assembly October 19, 1775. November 25,
1775, the Assembly adopted rules to perfect the organization for the several
counties, and December 2C the committee reorganized in conformity with the
suggestions of the Legislature, and appointed eight persons, of whom Persifor
Frazer was one, — "to represent the county if occasion be in Pro^^sional Con-
vention during the ensuing year."
The work which this committee did, and the course of events in Xew Eng-
land where the oppression of the British Government was more decided and
bore earlier fruit, proved to the Peunsylvanians who were interested in the
welfare of their country that an armed struggle was near, and they began to
prepare for it.
The provincial authorities at this time were very active in pushing for-
ward military organizations, as General Washington kept urging Congress to
fill his army, then besieging Boston, with fresh men to take the place of such
of his troops as were ncaring the end of the period for which they had enlisted.
December 9, 1775, Congress directed that four battalions should be raised
THE FRAZER FAMILY. 39
in Pennsylvania, and December 15 asked the Committee of Safety to recom-
mend proper persons as officers. January 5, 1776, the committee having pre-
viously recommended as officers of the Fourth Battalion, Anthony Wayne as
Colonel, Francis Johnston as Lieutenant-Colonel, and Nicholas Hausseger, of
Lancaster county, as Major, proceeded to name eight captains for the several
companies. Persifor Frazer was named first, and on the list of thirty-one cap-
tains then appointed he stood eighth. He was assigned to the comuaand of
the first C(impany of the Fourth Battalion, which had eighty-six ])rivates on
the roll and numbered in all 104 persons.
The battalion rendezvoused at Chester, Delaware county, on February 9,
177G, and on February 17 Colonel Wayne rejiorted that he had in camp five
hundred and sixty men and officers, and that the officers who were absent on
recruiting service had secured sufficient recruits, as he believed, to make the
battalion complete. Three companies of the Fourth Battalion had reported at
Xew York under Major Hausseger on January 28. Colonel Wayne took com-
mand April 26, and despatched Major Hausseger to Philadelphia to bring up the
remaining companies, one of which was Captain Frazer's. They marched for
ISTew York May 16, 1776, arriving in Xew York Saturday morning, May 18,
and crossed over to Long Island — "f miles distant from New York" — Sunday
morning, J\Lay 19.
From that date till June 29 he was serving in or connnanding detach-
ments which scoured the island to arrest tories, and preparing to resist the
expected attack by the British troops.
As a number of the soldiers were not fiilly armed, they were drafted off
to reinforce the Northern Army, and took boat for Albany June 29, arriving
there July 2. They left Albany for Lake George Thursday, July i, where
they arrived on Sunday, Jiily 7, marching on foot sixty out of the seventy
miles. They were encamped about Fort Ticonderoga, where they arrived July
10, until December.
During Persifor Frazer's stay about Ticonderoga he was appointed Major
by General Gates September 4, 1776, Nicholas Hausseger, who had held that
position, having been promoted to the Colonelcy of a German regiment.
It was supposed at first that these troops were to be sent to reinforce
Arnold in his attack on Quebec, but that movement having failed, they were
not all sent beyond Ticonderoga. Colonel Wayne went north with part of his
battalion before Frazer went north, but soon returned. The whole battalion
met for the first time at Ticonderoga in July. Part of them had been in
the liattle of Three Rivers.
Dr. Kennedy was the surgeon with these troops, and the correspondence
between Captain Frazer and his wife passed largely through his hands. j\Ir.
David Jones was the chaplain.
Frazer gives a very poor account of the New England troops, who lie
says are largely composed of inefficient and unsuitable material, and ho
expresses himself strongly in condemnation of them.
40 TIIK SJIITir COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
He sjjeaks largely of the army's work at and about Ticonderoga. He
says that that place was made quite strong by repairing the old defenses, that
CroA\-n Point would have required too mueh work done to make it defensible,
and that when it was attacked on the 13th of October the Americans withdrew
to Ticonderoga. The British finding them strongly posted there did not attack
Ticonderoga and withdrew from Cro\vn Point to Canada November 2. After
they left the position at Ticonderoga it was put in order for the winter.
General Gates, of whose condiTct Captain Frazer always speaks highly, re-
turned to Philadelphia, and Colonel Wayne was left in command. He says
that Wayne did the engineering work to put the old fort in good repair, and
that his services were very highly thought of. Captain Prazer was sent home
with despatches December i, 1771!.
There are many letters of this time between Captain Frazer and his wife,
though the irregularity of the mails and the delays in receiving correspondence
seemed to him unaccountable. The letters from home are largely taken up
with domestic details about the farm, the children and the neighbors, and with
prayers for his safe keeping and his speedy return. There are a good many
details as to the attitude of the community on the questions of the day, the
Independence from Great Britain which had just been proclaimed, etc. Mrs.
Frazer says, Augiist 27, 1770, "the people ai-e pretty well reconciled to Inde-
pendence, but fear the heavy taxes that are to come, but, above all, they fear
the New Englanders should the Americans gain the day."
He was not without honor in his own country. His wife writes him in
October, 1776 — "No person can Ix" in greater esteem than you are both with
Whig and Tory. Your letters ai'e often called for to decide disputes."
The American troops were partly withdrawn from Ticonderoga in the
autumn and sent to assist Washington, who was withdrawing his force across
the Jerseys to defend Philadelphia. The Fourth Battalion commenced to
move in the spring of 1777, Greneral Wayne accompanying the troops. Frazer
was assigned to recruiting service in Chester county. He was given $1,000
for that service Februaiy 6, 1777, and July 2, 1777, he accounts to Michael
Kemmel, Paymaster of the Fifth Battalion, for $3,067 which he had spent
in the duty.
He was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the Fifth Battalion March 12,
1777, Colonel Francis Johnston being in command. When the appointment
was confirmed by Congress, then sitting at York, Pa., November 12, 1777, it
was made to date from October 1, 1776. Colonel Johnston set out for the
Jerseys from Chester in the beginning of April, 1777, leaving Lieutenant-
Colonel Frazer in command at Chester. Frazer moved to Mount Pleasant, near
Bound Brook, N. J., arriving there early in June. He found General Wayne
there, and reports him in excellent health. At the end of June the American
army advanced and the British retreated by New Brunswick to Staten Island.
In the beginning of June our army was at Morristown, N. J., having moved
there on the rumor that the British were going up the Hudson river to make
THE FKAZEK FAMILY.
a junction with Burgoyno. They moved a little later to the Clove, fourteen
miles from West Point, as the British army was evidently preparing for some
movement, having gathered their forces in New York. At the next date of
his writing the army had been withdrawn from this advanced position, and on
July 29 they were at Howell's Ferry, on the Delaware river, above Trenton,
having marched sixteen regiments 90 miles in four days, the British having
taken ship and sailed southward. They moved slowly down southward, having
heard August 22 that Howe's fleet had entered Chesapeake Bay, and on Sep-
tember i the army was near Wilmington, Delaware. They were making them-
selves ready for an engagement, and on August 29 they sent three wagons
loaded with chests from their advanee<l position soiith of the Brandywine to
Colonel Frazer's house for safety.
The advanced parties of the British and American armies had now met,
and after a few days' preliminary movements they fought the Battle of Brandy-
wine. The Brandywine battle consisted of two separate engagements, the first
near Chadd's Ford, on the Brandywine, where General Knyphausen defeated
General Wa;vTie, and the second about Birmingham meeting house, where Lord
Cornwallis defeated Generals Stirling and Sullivan. The first conflict in
which Colonel Frazer was an actor was about five miles southwest of his home,
and the seccjud was about five miles west of his house. The firing, which was
heard by his daughter Sarah Frazer's school teacher, on the morning of Septem-
ber 11, and by Mrs. Frazer herself, as nan-ated by her (see Taylor record),
must have been that between Knyphausen, who was making a strong feint at
Chadd's Ford to occupy the Americans and direct their attention from the
movement of the main body of the army under Cornwallis, and the American
troops under Wayne. He is reported in the family tradition as having the
rank of Major in this battle, which is probably true, as his appointment as
Lieutenant-Colonel was not confirmed till ]^ovember, 1777, and he seems to
have been on special duty and not acting with his regiment.
The American army, after the defeat, retreated on Chester, twelve miles
distant, which they reached that night. The most considerable portion of Gen-
eral Howe's army remained for five days at Dilworthtown, about two miles
northeast of Chadd's Ford, his own headquarters remaining there. This was
only about four miles from Colonel Frazer's house, and it is doubtless from
this position that the body of British troops was detached which plundered
Colonel Frazer's house on Saturday, September 13. For damages from
ravages of the British troops under Captain do West's command on that date
Frazer made afterward claims for £287 .5s.
We can trace Colonel Frazer's movements for several days about this time
by his wife's narrative of the plundering of their house, and by his own state-
ments. She says that he stayed on the field of battle till evening, and then
moved, probably with the rear guard, to the Seven Stars tavern, now the hamlet
known as Village Green, about nine miles east of Chadd's Ford, and four miles
northwest of Chester, to which point the American army had retreated.
42 THE SJIITII COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Late that night, having apparently been selected as familiar with the
ground, to watch the movements of the enemy, he returned to his home, about
five miles from Village Green. The next day a party of American riflemen,
■who were also aj)parently on duty as a corps of observation, called at his house
and advised him to keep away from his home, as the baggage of ten regiments
was stored there, of which fact some of his Tory neighbors would probably
inform the British, who would come to seize it, and might take him prisoner.
He made light of the danger, and having been ordered to obsen^e the motions
of the enemy, he started the next morning early to the Blue Ball tavern, on the
Chester road, about half way between his house and Village Green, Major John
Harper, innkeeper of Turk's Head, and his and Harper's brother-in-law, Jacob
Vernon, joining him there. While absent on this duty his house was plundered,
and the baggage of the officers of his division was taken, although the arms and
ammunition which had been there, and which were the chief object of the
British raid, had been removed some time before.
In spite of the defeat of the American army at the Brandywine, General
Washington thought it necessarv to risk another battle for the defence of Phila-
delphia, then the chief city of the young republic, and ordinarily the seat of
government. He had some hope of a favorable result, as he foimd the spirit
of the army unimpaired by their late disaster. He, therefore, after retreating
on Chester, moved around by Philadelphia and Germantown, and marcheil
westward up the Lancaster road, reaching the White Horse tavern on the 15th
of September, his army stretching along that road from the White Horse tavern
about three-quarters of a mile west of my father's house, to a point near the
Admiral Warren tavern, about two miles east of the Harris homestead.
As soon as this movement became known to General Howe he moved that
portion of his army under the command of Lord Cornwallis, which had been
halted at Village Green for a few days, to the northward to become the right
wing of his army, the remainder of the army, which had been posted at Dil-
worthtowu moving also northward on j'arallel lines to form the left wing.
Cornwallis' movement, which was commenced on the morning of Tuesday,
September 16, caught Colonel Frazer, Major Harper and Jacob Vemon, who
were again out on reconnoissance at the Blue Ball. Vernon, who was a civilian,
escaped, but the two officers were made prisoners, and forced to fall in with
the northward march of their captors. The two armies met that day on the
high gi'ound just south of the siimmit of the South Valley hill, about a mile
south of Frazer station on the Pennsylvania Railroad. A skirmish opened the
battle, but had not proceeded far when a heavy rain came Tip and so wetted
the insufficiently protected ammunition of the Americans that they withdrew
to their original position near the White Horse tavern in East Whiteland town-
ship, and the next day moved northward by way of Yellow Springs, crossing
a few days later the Schiiylkill river about five miles above Phipnixville. It
was the rain alone which prevented a general engagement which could hardly
have failed to result in great disaster to the American cause. Our armv was
THE FRAZEE FAMILY. 43
inferior in numbers, in equipment, in discipline, and in morale, having just
suffered defeat at IJrandywine, so that it was of great value to the liberties of
America that the battle was not fairly joined.
It is among the family traditions that just after the American army in
retreat crossed the Schuylkill, the British who were in pursuit reached the
ford, but the rains of several days had by that time so swollen the river tliat
they could not cross it. The family, it is said, always spoke of this as a special
interposition of Providence for the rescue of the American ai-my, as a battle
in their then condition Avould have been certain dcstnTctiou. It was also said
that General 'Washington took a similar view.
While the tradition may have been correct concerning some detached body
of troops, it is not true as to the main army, with which General Washington
took no such risk, but crossed some twenty miles further np stream.
The British army remained during the storm, which lasted several days,
encamped on the Soutli Valley hill, a portion of them on fields which afterward
belonged to the farm of Joseph Smith, my grandfather, who married Persif«n-
Frazer's daughter Mary. The British had not found, since they had been in
America, so rich a country as the one they were then in, and they plundered it
without mercy. My great-grandfatlier, Thomas Harris, whose farm lay a mile
or two to the northward, was one of the sufferers by these depredations, and,
with other citizens, made claim in 1782 for rennmeration.
The party who captured Frazer and Harper was the advance g-\iard of a
considerable body of British troops, commanded by General Grant. The pris-
oners were deprived of their horses and their swords, and were obliged to tramp
along on foot. General Grant, riding near Colonel Frazer, entered into con-
versation with him, and asked him his name. He replied — ''Persifor Frazer."
"That is a Scotch name," said Grant, "and should not belong to a rebel."
"England has called other men rebels who have resisted her Government
besides those who resist it in America," retorted Frazer. "For that answer
yon shall have your horse," said General Grant, whose family had taken the
Pretender's part in the rising of 1745 in Scotland; and when the horse was
brought, he restored Frazer's sword also.
In the course of their conversation they discovered that they were cousins.
General Grant's mother, whose name was Frazer, being a cousin of John
Frazer (XV 5). This conversation took place as they wei-e passing the Goshen
Friends' meeting hoiise on the Chester road, in East Goshen toAvnship, and
just before they joined the main body of the British army.
After his capture, his Colonel, Francis Jolmston, wrote to Mrs. Persifor
,iT\ T\r "Cross Roads, Xew Loxdox, Octol)er 1, 1777.
"Dear Madam: — ' '
"I should have written to you soonei", but unfortunately fell sick innne-
diately after the action at Chadd's Ford.
"I am heartily sorry for your loss. I trust, however, that it will be of
short duration, as I have great reason to believe a general exchange of prisoners
44 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
will soon take place. The enemy will find your husband a man of honor and
a gentleman; so that you have nothing to fear. He will be treated well.
"If you have not already sent some hard cash and clothing to the Colonel,
you Avill please let me know, that I may use my endeavors to procure some hard
money, which, with his baggage, shall be sent with a flag of truce the earliest
opportunity. I should be glad to know Avhether my papers, and some little
clothing which I had in the Colonel's chest, be secure, and where they are.
"I am, dear madam, yoiirs, etc.,
"N. B. When you write send yoTir letter to camp."'
Thanks probably to General Grant's interest in him. Colonel Frazer says
that while they remained under the guard of the Fourth and Sixty-fourth
regiments he and Major Harper were well treated, but on the third day after
their capture on the march of the troops from the White Horse, familiar
gi-ound to Frazer, as it was here that he had kept store perhaps fifteen years
before, they were turned over to the Provost Guard, and remained in their
custody till they reached Germantowm, about a week after their capture.
The Commander of the Provost Guard was Major Procter, whose brutality
Colonel Frazer and many other Americans had frequent opportunities to experi-
ence afterward. Frazer says in his statement of their experience — '"During
the time of the march from the White Horse to Germanto^ra we were exposed
to the insults of the army twice a day. In the morning the prisoners were
drawn up near the road on which the troops were to march, and remained till
all had passed, and then fell into the rear. In the evening we passed from
the rear to the headquarters, near the front, at which times every kind of
abusive language was made use of by the troops as we passed, without the least
check from the officers. It had been frequently said by an oflicer of the first
rank that when we came to the City we should be admitted to our parole. On
our arrival there on the 30th of September I was informed by the Provost
Marshal that we were to go to such qmirters as he chose, and remain there till
further orders, our paroles having l>een previously signed at Germantown.
Thus we remained till the 7th of October, when the Commissioner of Prisoners
(one Dumont) informed us that he had orders to take us to the State House,
where we were to be kept in close confinement. The reason given for this was
that, there being so large a number of prisoners, it might be prejudicial to
their interests to have us at liberty. Many of us were six days without hav-
ing any provisions sent to us, and for many weeks after our allowance did not
exceed from four to six ounces of salt pork and ab<:iut half a pound of ordinary
biscuit per day.
"Had it not been for the supplies sent by the citizens we must have per-
ished. We remonstrated, but were told that we had the same allowance as
their own troops when on board transports. We were told to purchase what
we had need of in the City. Upon ]\[r. Ferguson being appointed Commis-
THE FKAZER FAMILY. 45
sary, oiir allowance was lioiipstlj dealt out for a considerable time, but by inat-
tention it is now far short of what it should be.
"At the first of our confinement our acquaintance were sufltered to visit
us, but that and every other privilege was, under various pretexts, withheld
from us except in some instances where particular officers of more humanity
than the rest had the guard.
"And it was not until they began to insult and restrain the prisoners that
any attempted to escape. Sentries were placed in each of the rooms, who often
picked our pockets and stole our clothes while we slept. Letters sent to lis
were withheld, and often considerable sums of money.
"The persons who brought our victuals were treated with abusive language
and women with indecent behavior, and kept waiting at the outside door for a
long time in bad weather.
"This treatment, we have reason to suppose, was to prevent citizens from
supplying the wants of the prisoners.
"The soldiers also stole food and clothing they were entinisted with to
"We were refused the liberty of going from one room to another. The
windows were nailed down, though the smoke from a stove below stairs in the
guard room, owing to the badness of the chimneys, has, for many days, been
"There were forty of us in the two upper rooms in the State House, which
served for every purpose of kitchen and bedchamber. We were often insulted
both by officers and soldiers. A negro, who was appointed to attend to our
room, being ordered by Lieutenant Lefevre to sweep it, answered with very
abusive language. Lefevre attempted to strike him, when the fellow swore he
would run his bayonet through him. On Lefevre complaining to a subaltern
officer of the Guard he was refused redress, and told that the negro was as good
as he was. Application was made to the Captain of the Guard to as little
"About the latter part of December we were informed that we were about
to be removed to the new gaol (at Third and Arch streets). As we had been
told by the physician who attended the prisoners that a very malignant fever
raged among thom, and as we frequently saw six or eight bodies taken out to
be buried in a day, we thought it our duty to complain to General Howe of
this inhuman order. We were answered that the General intended by our
removal to put us in a more comfortable sitiiation, and that we might be more
agreeably accommodated, that he would order the physician to examine the
state of the gaol and report thereon.
"The doctor reported that no infectious disorder existed there, and con-
seqtiently we were desired to hold ourselves in readiness for removal, with
promises that the rooms allotted to us should be cleansed in the best manner,
and everything made as agreeable to us as possible, which was neglected in
almost every particular. One hundi-ed and eighty of the private soldiers were
46 THE SMITH COLLATEEAL ANCESTItT.
sick -nben we wore sent to this place, which, together with the causes, occasioned
such a ."
The narrative, which ends abruptly, was ])rol)alily written as justification
for Colonel Frazer's escape from prison. Whether the statement was never
finished, or whether this is an imperfect draft of it, is not known. He held
and maintained successfully before a Court of Inquiry that the British admin-
istration, in confining in a jail oflicers who should not have been subjected to
such an indignity, and in depriving them of privileges to which they were
entitled, had itself violated the terms of the pai'ole, and had thereby absolved
the imprisoned ofiicers from its obligations.
He had addressed a communication, relative to the sufferings of the pris-
oners in Philadelphia, and to the subject of exchanges, to General Washington
on the 9th of October, which, with some of the mouldy bread served to the
soldiers, was carried by his wife to headquarters at White Marsh, eliciting a
reply from "Washington on the 4th of November, in which he speaks of the
efforts he is making to bring about exchanges on a proper basis, and deplores
the distress of the prisoners. His gi-anddaughter, E. "W. Smith, says that
during the winter of 1777-S, jail fever broke out among the American prisoners,
and the prisoners were taken out of the jail and lodged in different parts of
the City. Colonel Frazer, Major Harper and Colonel Hannum, who was a
neighbor, and a friend of the other two, a civilian, a zealous whig, a relative
of 'Squire Cheyney, who lived in West Bradford township, where the town of
Marshallton now is, were lodged at the White Swan tavern, on Third street
above Market street. Notwithstanding they had given their parole, the doors
of their sitting-room and bedrooms were kept locked, their windows were barred,
and a guard was placed over them. They considered that these restrictions
were indefensible by military law, and felt themselves therefore released fi'om
their parole, and at liberty to escape if they could. On St. Patrick's Day,
March 17, 177S, when the Guard who were Irishmen got patriotically drunk,
they escaped from their rooms, and clambering over a stone wall in the rear
of the house went, some to the house of a Mr. Frazer, who was a distant rela-
tive of Colonel Frazer, living in Front street near Pine street, and others to
the house of Mr. Blackstone, who lived in the same neighborhood.
Vigorous efforts were made to find the escaped prisoners ; all the avenues
leading from the City were closely watched, and many of the houses searched.
On one occasion when some of the party were hidden in a deep closet behind
shelves, on which china was so arranged as to conceal them, the house was
entered and the closet searched without discovering the fugitives.
Their escape was aided by the indiscretion of some yoimg British officers,
who, calling on a lady of their acquaintance immediately after the jail delivery,
told them of it, which news they received with apparent surprise. The officers
said that, while the prisoners had disappeared for the moment, they could not
get out of the City, and ])roceeded to speak of the plans for their recapture.
THE FRAZER FAMILY.
Being encouraged, they talked freely, and ai? the escaped ])rif;oners knew what
traps were set for them, they took good care not to spring them.
They remained in the City several days till the ardor of the chase had
somcwliat abated, when 'Slv. Tilackstone procured a boat on which they crossed
the Delaware, passing through the British fleet, and landed in Xcw Jersey, and
in a short time rejoined the army.
The British naturally thought that the officers had broken their parole,
and General Howe demanded their return from General Washing-ton, but on
investigation of the circtimstances, the Court of Incpury held that they were
justified, and the demand was withdrawn.
The prisoners, while doubtless suffering many inconveniences, some priva-
tions and some annoyances, do not seem on the whole to have been badly
treated. Mrs. Frazer having credentials from General Washington was
allowed several times to see her husband, and Mrs. Gibbons, who was a sister
to Colonel Hannum, and a neighbor of ilrs. Frazer, sometimes accompanied
her. They were allowed sometimes to supply them and their friends with
food and other necessaries, and though those, at times, failed to reach their
proper destination, they did much to ameliorate their condition.
After his escape he rejoined the American army and was at Valley Forge
for a time, his name being signed Jime 4, 1778, as Lieutenant-Colonel, Fifth
Pennsylvania Regiment, to an address from the officers to the Supreme Execu-
tive Council on the want of clothing for their troops. He left Valley Forge
June IGth, and joined the army in Xew Jersey.
His command took part in the operations in New Jersey and Xew York
in the summer of 177.'^, and he is said to have commanded his regiment at the
battle of j\Ionmonth Court House, June 28, 1778, Colonel Johnston being
absent from sickness, Avhich frequently disabled him. It is the family tradi-
tion that during part of that action he was the brigade commander. Colonel
Johnston was invalided for a considerable time after the battle.
His wife, on the itth of September, 1778, addresses a letter to him in
General Wayne's brigade at White Plains, X. Y., written in some distress, as
she has had no news of him since the I7th of August, when he was ill, and the
children since then have had the whoo]iing-cougli badly.
Her next letter, written at several dates from Scptendjer 28 to October
4, is written under still greater pressure. She has been bitterly disajipointed
in her expectation of his return home. She has been very ill herself, and her
son Persifor is still sick.
There had been much dissatisfaction in the army on account of the action
of Congress in promoting junior officers over the heads of those who had suf-
fered imprisonment, who held that their sacrifices entitled them to continue to
hold their relative rank. It was, perhajis, in recog-nition of this claim, that
Congress had confirmed Colonel Frazer as Lieiitenant-Colonel of the Fifth
Pennsylvania Begiment, but for some reason he was not wholly satisfied. He
and his wife had many pecuniary sacrifices for the army, had sold a con-
48 THE SMITH collateral ancestry.
siderable part of their property to aid it, and his affairs had fallen into some
disorder at home, the iron works were not running satisfactorily, and his wife,
whose health had not recovered from the trials and exertions of the fall and
winter of 1777, which were responsible for the loss of the child who was born
in IMay, 1778, who died before it reached the age of two months, and whose
brave spirit was temporarily broken so that she was a good deal dispirited, was
greatly mourning his absence. At this time the appointment of his junior,
AValter Stewart, to take precedence of him seems to have made his cup over-
flow, and he resigned from the service on the 2d of October, probably about
the time he received the letter from his wife which has just been quoted. He
had presented in a manly way his complaints to the committee who were
appointed to settle these matters of precedence at "White Plains, N. Y., Sep-
tember, 1778, and says that he thinks he is injured by Walter Stewart being
piit before him, though he had recognized the propriety of their advancing
Colonels Richard and William Butler. His resignation was accepted by the
Comnuuider-iu-C"hief October 9.
His descendants must regret that he yielded to his chagrin and to the
pleadings of his wife for his return home to her, but they must admit that
their ancestors were the best judge of the circumstances, and must respect their
decisions. A number of officers who felt that Congress was not acting to them
in good faith, or in accordance with the promises made to them, left the service
about this time.
On the occasion of the acceptance of Colonel Frazer's resignation, October
9, 1778, the following letter was addressed to him by his old commander,
General Wayne : —
"FRKDEEicKSBURci, October 13, 1778.
"Dear Sir :—
"It is with real concern that I part with a gentleman who has more than
shared the dangers and fatigues of war with me ; but, as you must have
maturely considered the matter previous to your resignation, I can only wish
you a safe arrival, and a happy sight of your expecting friends.
"At the same time I can't help expressing my regret at the loss of an
officer, who, in every vicissitude of fortime and upon every occasion, has proved
himself the friend of his country, the gentleman, and the soldier.
"Adieu, my dear sir, and believe me, with every sentiment of esteem,
"Yours most affectionately,
"Lieutenant-Colonel Frazer." "Anthony Wayne."
After his resignation from the army Colonel Frazer returned to bis farm
at Tlionibury and took up again the work which had suffered from the absence
of the master's hand for two years.
He was appointed by Congress Clothier General July 15, 1779, biit
declined it fi-om the inadequacy of the pay as comjiared ^vitll the necessary
expenses, to say nothing about compensation.
THE FKAZER FAMILY. 49
Joseph Keed, who was then the President of the Supreme Executive
Council of Pennsylvania, addresses him October 15, 1779, and says that
General Washington has made a requisition on the State for 1500 men whom
Reed is personally to command, and as he wishes to have the assistance of some
gentleman of knowledge and experience as Adjutant General he offers the posi-
tion to Persifor Frazer, pointing out that it will give himself very great pleasure
and perhaps lay a foundation for some office of greater value and importance
to the State for Persifor Frazer. This position he did not accept.
April 1, 1780, he was appointed by the Supreme Executive Council Com-
missioner of Purchases for Chester county.
April 5, 1780, he was appointed by Quarter Master General Nathaniel
Greene as his deputy, but on April 29, 1780, he declined to accept the apiX)int-
ment, thinking the pay inadequate and the service unattractive.
His name is borne on the roll of General James Sullivan's exfjedition
against the Seneca Indians from January 8 till October 22, 1779, as Deputy
Commissary General, though there is no family tradition, no letters and no
records to show that he accompanied Sullivan in that enterprise.
May 25, 1782, the Supreme Executive Council of Pennsylvania appointed
him Brigadier General of the militia of Pennsylvania, to rank second among
This completes, I think, his military record.
March 22, 1781, he was appointed County Treasurer, but was not re-
appointed the next year, probably because he had then been elected to the
He was elected to represent Chester county in the Pennsylvania General
Assembly October 15, 1781, and October 12, 1782, and again October 21, 1784.
At this time, and until the adoption of a new constitution in 1790, the Legis-
lature consisted of but one house.
In an account which was made up June 1, 1784, the Comptroller General
of the State of Pennsylvania admits that the State is indebted to Persifor
Frazer, Lieutenant-Colonel, Fifth Regiment, in a smn which with interest
amounted to £240, 5s., 8d., and March 15, 1786, the same authority reports
that there is a balance due to him as Treasurer amounting with interest to
£364, 16s., 5d.
In September-October, 1786, he made a journey to Frankstown on the
Little Jxmiata to take up lands so that the indebtedness of the State to him
might be discharged, as the State had plenty of land but little money, and
proposed to pay its creditors in imseatcd lands.
Certain of the lands so taken up by Persifor Frazer were forfeited, as
were so many of the lands located on Revolutionary warrants. His son and
executor, Robert, allowed them to be sold for taxes, but parts of them were
rescued by Jonathan Smith, who married Mary Anne Frazer, Persifor's daugh-
ter, and thov went into the possession of .Tonathan Smith's daughter, Sarah
Graves (Smith XVIII 52).
50 THE SMITH COLLATERAL AJfCESTRY.
The inrst assessment of land to Persifor Frazer on the i-ecord was in
"Whiteland in 1754. This was probably the house afterward owned by Richard
Richison, who lived at an earlier date at the White Horse store in East
At a later time he was possessed of 49| acres of land in East Whiteland
township in the northwest angle formed by the roads leading to Lancaster
(the old Colonial road) and to Yellow Springs. This tract Robert Frazer
(XVII 2), who was his father's executor, sold to Joseph Smith who had mar-
ried Robert's sister Mary (XVII G). It came to Persifor Frazer in 1768 in
settlement of an account with Joshua Bean. In was unlawfully seized by
William Noblit in April, 1777, and held for two years, which seizure was
the cause of much litigation. It was in the possession of Colonel Frazer at
the time of his death.
In 178[), upon the division of Chester county, Colonel Frazer's home in
Thornbury township being left in Delaware cotinty, he removed to Westtown
to a farm which he purchased there from Josiah Haines, that he might remain
in Chester county, as he wished to continue to hold his offices of Justice and
Register of Wills and Recorder of Deeds.
Later, the family tradition states that he removed to Goshen township,
near SugartoAvn, where his last years were spent.
He followed a fashion of the time among military men — George Wash-
ington being the most illustrious example — in that he became a member of
the Society of Free Masons. There is among his papers a call to a meeting
at NomstowTi February 9, 1789.
Persifor Frazer was one of the twelve charter members to whom,
December 6, 1790, the Grand Lodge granted a chai-ter to hold a lodge at the
sign of the "White Horse, in East Whiteland, or at any place Avithin five miles
of it." It was Lodge No. 50, the first lodge chartered in Chester county.
January, 1783, he was on a committee of the Pennsylvania Asseniblv to
meet President Dickinson of Pennsylvania, and was appointed January 21
in the same year on a committee to make representation to Congress about
certain seiztires of property. Persifor Frazer, John Hannum and Joseph
Gardner reported to Congress that great abuses had been attempted in
smuggling British goods from the ship "Amazon" under cover of a pass to
bi-ing in clothing for British and German prisoners, and Congress resolved,
January 24, to have the goods which had not been delivered to the prisoners
In 1785 Colonels John Bayard, Persifor Frazer and George Smith were
appointed by the Supreme Executive Council, imder a resolution of the Gen-
eral Assembly of April 8, 1785, Commissioners to Wyoming, where serious
disturbances had been caused by the conflicting claims to jtirisdiction made
by the States of Connecticut and Pennsylvania, each State claiming Wyoming
as a jiart of its oaati territoiw.
They left Philadelphia going by way of Bethlehem, and following prob-
THE FBAZER FAMILY. 51
ably what is now the Wilkes-Barre and Easton turnpike, which for many years
was the principal avenue of approach to AVyoming Valley from the southward,
avoiding the deep defile of the Lehigli and crossing the streams near their
They started on April 23, but were dclaj-ed by high water in the streams,
and by awaiting the return of an expressman whom they had sent from
StroudsbTirg into the enemy's countiy. Notwithstanding they waited till the
waters had fallen. Colonel Frazer's horse stumbled at the crossing of the
Lehigh, and threw him into the stream, from which he emerged with a wetting
and the loss of his hat. They reached Wyoming May 3. They had a con-
ference with Colonel Butler and Mr. Meade, who represented the Connecticut
claimants; the answers of these gentlemen to questions propounded by the Com-
missioners appear to have been peacealde and satisfactory, but it does not
appear from Colonel Frazer's diary what jjrogress they made toward a
After remaining there aboiit a week they returned down the Susquehanna
river, reaching home May 13. They report to His Excellency the President
of the Supremo Executive Coiincil, but the report is incomplete.
Colonel Frazer was treasurer of the party, whose expenses amounted to
£36 10s. besides £18 l7s. which Colonel Bayard spent, mostly for the pur-
chase of a horse. They seem to have advanced tlie money themselves, and
May 18, 1785, the Comptroller General having approved their accounts, an
order was drawn on the Treasurer for £57 to reimburse them.
April 8, 1736, the General Assembly elected Persifor Frazer Register of
Wills and Recorder of Deeds for the Coimty of Chester, to which officer he
was appointed September 4, 1790. He held these offices till his death,
April 24, 1792.
He was appointed by the Supreme Executive Council June IG, 1786, a
Justice of the Court of Common Pleas for the term of seven ^yeai-s, which
term he did not live to complete.
He was also Prothonotary of Chester coimty, probably from 1786 till the
division of the county in 1789, that office being frequently held by the same
person as held the offices of Register and Recorder.
ilarch, 1786, David Rittenhouse advises him that tliey have employed
Mr. Wilcocks to make a considerable quantity of paper for public use, and
asks him to oversee the workmen on such terms as may be agreeable to him.
The mill at which this work was to be done was on Chester crock close to the
Sarum forge. The Wilcoxes still own it.
In 1787 he appears as the owner of several tracts of land, each containing
about 400 acres, on the waters of Hannan's river in Washington comity.
These, or some of them, were tlie lauds wliich his granddaughter, Sarali Smith
(XVITI 52), lived on near Kittanning.
Probably the last official pa^^er in the collection wliich remains is a draft
of a communication which he addressed to some person in authority, probablv to
52 THE SJIITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Governor Mifflin, containing a number of suggestions as to changes desirable
in the laws relating to the registering of wills and recording of deeds.
It is of interest, as it refers to the bad state of his health, which for a
considerable time had interfered with the discharge of the duties of his offices.
It has no date nor address, and there is nothing to show that it was ever com-
pleted and sent.
Persifor Frazer had, in his eaidy life, been a man of gTcat endurance,
though the record shows that he contracted ague while at Deep Creek
funiace. After his Kevolutionary service, say from the age of forty years,
he had, occasionally, attacks of sickness of whose nature there is no particular
record. ISTo pennanent menace to his health was known to exist till May 13,
1788, when his youngest child, Elizabeth (XVII 9), a baby of two years old,
was drowned by falling into a well six feet deep, whose water flowed over the
top. Her father was several miles from home when word of the accident was
brought to him. The day was a hot one. He made great haste to return, and
the exertion, his grief at her loss and self-reproach at not having better secured
the well brought on a heart attack from which he never fully recovered.
In April, 1792, he had occasion to go South — one account says to the
Virginia Springs for his health, which, perhaps, is the correct account, though
another account says to Deep Creek furnace on business. His baggage was
packed for the journey, as he intended to start the next day, when Sally
Mattson, a cousin of his wife, a "public friend," or Quaker preacher, visited
the house for the purpose of dissuading him from the journey. She read to
him the thirty-first chapter of the book of Isaiah, which begins — "Wo to them
that go down to Egypt for help," and warned him that the journey would not
be for his health, would be attended with great inconvenience and privation of
many comforts, and that it was deeply imijressed on her mind that he should
He and his wife were accustomed to think highly of "Cousin Sally's"
counsel, and of her spiritual discernment, and the journey was given up.
Soon after Colonel Frazer went to Philadelphia to consult Dr. Duffield,
who was a relative, and died there within a few days. Dr. Duffield had written
him April 7, 1792, advising him in regard to his proposed journey to Virginia
Springs, hoping that the journey would restore him to health.
Whether his death had any ctt'ect on Sally ]\Iattson is not knovTi, but she
soon after fell into a melancholy, and terminated her own life by cutting her
In Dunlap's American Advertiser, published in Philadelphia, appeared
this notice of his career, which was written by Dr. Benjamin Rush: —
"On Tuesday evening, the 24th instant, departed this life in this City, in
the 56th year of his age. Colonel Persifor Frazer, late Register and Recorder
of the County of Chester, and formerly a Colonel in the Continental army.
Yesterday his corpse was removed to his late dwelling near West Chester for
THE FRAZEK FAMILY. 53
''This respectable citizen served his country as an officer in the Continental
army with zeal and activity, and though an active and decided friend to the
Eevolution in every stage of it, yet such was his candour and moderation that
he acquired the general esteem and confidence of those who were not perhaps
entirely of his ijolitical opinions.
"Since the Eevolution he has been honored by several public appointments,
all of which he discharged with such fidelity as will reflect honour on his
"By his death society is deprived of one of its most useful and ornamental
members, and a respectable family have suffered an irreparable loss.
"He was an elder in the Middletown Presbyterian Church of ]\Iiddletown
for some years before his death.
"He was tall, and, though slender, was very active, and had great endur-
ance. He was of a genial and lovable disposition."
Persifor Frazer's life is more fully told in the collection of papers which
his great-grandson, Persifor Frazer, ptiblished in 1907. This sketch is in-
serted here chiefly to make the Frazer history complete so far as is applicable
to this publication.
Eobert Frazer (XVI 7). We have a number of memorandums about his
career which show his life to have been spent in commerce. Eneas McCarthy
gives him a promissory note for £5 February 2, 1755, which Eobert endorses
to his father. A letter to his father shows him, to have been in Kingston,
Jamaica, July 21, 1758. He expects to sail thence in two weeks with a cargo
of rum, sugar and molasses. His own venture ttirned out badly. It seems
to have been of soap, which proved unremuucrative. William Crookshanks
notes in a letter to his father, .John Frazer, that Eobert landed at Dublin, Ire-
land, March 8, 1759, expecting soon to return to America.
Samuel Osborne, who was the correspondent of the fimi in Barbados,
writes to his brother, Persifor Frazer, from that point January 23, 1762. He
congratulates his correspondent on his brother's safe arrival, and condoles with
Eobert for his loss in trading.
In the fall of 1762 the sloop "Eanger" loaded at Philadelphia. Austin
Bartholomew and Eobert Frazer insured the vessel and cargo for £1200, ten
persons or firms joining in the insurance for £100 or £200 each.
The insurance was made jSTovember 12, 1762, at nine per cent., and agi-eed
"to be of as much force and efl'ect as the surest writing ou a policy of assur-
ance heretofore made in Lombard street or elsewhere in London." This seems
to have been the form of marine insurance in Philadelphia before it was
assumed by companies. Bartholomew and Frazer were probably supercargoes.
Outerbridge was the master of the vessel.
The "Eanger" sailed on November 12, 1762. Eobert Frazer reports to
his father from Cape Ilenlopen on I^Tovember 16th, noting a pleasant voyage
and pronouncing the "Eanger" a very speedy craft.
54 THE SJIITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Janiiarv 5, 1763, he writes to Persifor Frazer from St. Eustatius, or St.
Eiistatia, both forms of the word being used. St. Eustatius is the name at
present. It is a small Danish island, 150 miles east-southeast of Porto Pico.
They seem to have sold the ship and to have bought a brigantine or to
have changed the description of the rigging. The name is still the "Panger."
They had secured a cargo of salt and propose to sail from Charlestown, S. C,
as soon as peace is certain. The Peace of Paris was signed in 1763, but the
news of its signing had not yet reached the West Indies.
Outerbridge had ceased to be master of the vessel and Kobert Frazer suc-
ceeded him, Bartholomew becoming supercargo. They sailed January 17,
1763, for Charlestown. The vessel was armed with eight or ten four-pounder
gnms, and carried 1800 bushels of salt and thirty or forty cases of Geneva.
They sailed in company with two sloops, one of them unarmed, the other a
Letter of Marque, with thirteen or fourteen guns, Joseph Thompson Com-
Benjamin Davis, Austin and Thomas Bartholomew, and Pobert Frazer
insure the boat and cargo for £800, February 21, 1763, in Philadelphia. It
was also insured in Charlestown, and that insurance held, the Philadelphia
insurance being surrendered.
The vessel seems to have been lost, becaiise it was afterward paid for by
the insurers, but Robert Frazer is heard of again. He must have returned
from his voyage of January 17th, finding that no news of peace had been
received and must have started again soon. Mr. Wilcocks, Jr., writing to
Persifor Frazer from St. Christopher (now a British island, fifteen miles
southeast of St. Eustatius), June 4, 1763, tells him that his brother sailed
from there about Jlay 25th, was captured and carried into St. Martin's (now
a French island, fifty miles north-northwest of St. Christopher), where he
ransomed his vessel and cargo for £396. It was decided to sell the vessel at
St. Eustatius. He left St. Christopher last May 28th.
This is the last that we hear of Robert Frazer. His vessel was settled
for in 1765 by the Charlestown insurers. Robert Frazer probably died in
June, 1763, his vessel being lost in a storm.
Sarah Frazer (XVI 13) lived within a short distance of her brother
Persifor, half-way between Colonel Frazer's and Chadd's Ford, and it was to
her house that Mrs. Persifor Frazer sent her children for safety when the
British raided her house in September, 1777. Her husband, Jacob Vernon,
was a son of Jacob Vernon, who married April 20, 1730, Elizabeth Cheney,
widow of Thomas Cheney, whom she had married in 1726. Thomas Cheney
was a son of John Cheney, of !Middletowu, who died in 1722. Elizabeth was
a daughter of Benjamin Hickman and Ann Buflington, of AVestown. Thomas
Cheney died in August, 1728. Jacob Vernon and Elizabeth Cheney had
children — Abraham, Lydia, Elizabeth, Phebe, who married Major John
Harper, and Jacob, Jr., who married Sarah Frazer. Joshua Vernon, who
THE FRAZEE FAillLY. 55
married Anne Frazer, was perhaps a cousin of Jacob Vernon. John Cheney,
Jr., who was a brother of Thomas, married Xov. 3, 1730, Ann Hickman, a
sister of Elizabeth Hickman. Their eldest son, Thomas Cheney, born
December 12, 1731, died January 12, 1811. Jacob Vernon died in 1788, and
Sarah Frazer married, about 1700, Samuel Hewes.
In 1793 Samuel Hewes was granted a license to keep the "Seven Stars"'
tavern, in Aston to\vnship, Delaware county, which license was renewed from
time to time till his death, in 1821. His widow, Sarah, continued to keep
the "Seven Stars" till 1824.
The "Seven Stars" Avas located at Village Green, and was famous as the
headquarters of Lord Cornwallis, the commander of the British forces which
lay in that vicinity for some days after the battle of Brandywine. The tavern
dates back to 17G2, and it Avas a well known house for a hundred years after
Samuel Hewes, who was born June 20, 17C2, was his wife's junior by
several years. He died April 22, 1821.
Anne Frazer (XVI 15) lived M-ith her brother Persifor, to whom she was
devotedly attached, till her marriage. Persifor Frazer proposed that they
should go to the East Whiteland property when she married in 1778, but
ISToblet, who had seized the house, was unmovable, and they went to Dihvorths-
town, a few miles west of Persifor's home, in September, 1778.
The property on which Persifor Frazer proposed to settle his sister Anne
after her marriage to Joshua Vernon was that which he came into possession
of in 17CS in a deal with Joshua Bean. Frazer had a tenant in possession of
the property, but he moved out April, 1777, and William Koblet took imme-
diate jjossession. Frazer urged his wife to take measures to dispossess him,
but his ejectment was postponed till Frazer should return from the army. It
took some years to get rid of Xoblet.
Some years later Joshua and Anne removed to Eedstone, Fayette county,
Pennsylvania, about thirty miles south of Pittsburg, and near the ]\Iouongahela
river. Anne was, as her correspondence shows, a person of much sju-ightliness
and warm alfections. Her husband, Joshua Vernon, died March, 1798.
Phcbe Vernon, who was a sister of Jacob or Joshua, married John
Harper, and this relationship doubtless promoted the companionship which we
know to have existed between Persifor Frazer (XVI 6) and Major John Har-
per, as he came to be known during the Revolution.
THE IIAKEIS COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MBMBER OF i'AMILY.
The Children of Persifor Frazer (XVI 0) and Mary Wobeall T.aylor (XVI 1).
Mary Anu Frazer.
I. Mary Ball.
II. Elizabeth Pries.
III. Alice Yarnall.
I. May 3,1798
II. Oct. 1.5,1803
Oct. 16, 1794.
Feb. 27, 1800.
Oct. 15, 1818.
Jan. 9, 1812.
Mar. 3, 1841.
Jan. 20. 1821.
Feb. 19, 1845.
Sept. 29, 1798.
July 20, 1778.
May 23, 1862.
Aug. 3, 1783.
Jan. 27, 1807.
May 13, 1788.
Apr. 25, 1857.
West Chester Pa.
Bethel Twp., Pa.
Upper Darby Twp.,
'he Children of Sarah Frazer (XVI 13) and Jacob Vernon.
Joel K. Ball.
The Children of Sarah Prazee (XVI 13) and Samuel Hewes.
Samuel F. Hewes.
May 6, 1819.
Mar. 26, 1864.
The Chiu)ren of Anne Frazer (XVI 15) and Jo.suua Vernon.
Sarah Frazer (XVII 1) had the family appreciation of humor, and many
odd stories are told of her. She was lame, having dislocated her hip, thongh
at what age is not knowai, probably after reaching maturity. She was plain
spoken and somewhat eccentric. In her later years she was asked by a person
who knew her slightly if she was not the mother of some person who was
named. She replied with emphasis, and, ])erhaps, not without regi'ct — "I am
not the mother of any living thing; I am nothing but a nasty old maid.''
THE PEAZER FAMILY.
She became, in middle life, a convert to the ilethodist faith, and identi-
fied herself very thoroiighly with that body, which had at that time but little
social position. She lived with her mother at Thornbury till about 1825, when
her mother went to live at the house of her daughter (Mrs. Joseph Smith) in
East Whitcland. She was an inmate for a short time of the family of her
sister Martha (Mrs. William ilorris), but accepted a little later an invitation
to make her home in Philadelphia with her sister Mary Ann (Mrs. Jonathan
Smith). This was a Presbyterian household, and as interdenominational
charity was quite undeveloped in those days, she found that she had rather
live with those who were of the same household of faith with herself than with
her kindred who held views not in sympathy with hers. She returned to West
Chester, and took up her abode with an English family named Hodson, Avho
lived on Gray street. She spent the rest of her life with them, and died at
Robert Frazer (XVII 2) was born in Middletown township. He received
an unusually expensive education, entered the University of Pennsylvania in
1786, and started to practice law in possession of a law library imported from'
England at a cost of £100, being admitted at Chester to practice at the Chester
County Bar July 30, 1792. He lived in Chester county till about 1807, when
he removed to Philadelphia, where he remained till after the death of his
second wife, who died in 1814, when he again removed to Chester county to
a fann at the intersection of the road from West Chester to Philadelphia with
the road ininning south from Paoli to Media and Chester, about wdiere the
AVest Chester road crosses Crum creek, about ten miles from Chester, probably
about where Edganont P. O. now is. It was here that he died.
The family tradition says in regard to him, that he was the leading mem-
ber of the Bar of Chester county, a most beautiful and winning speaker, but
terrible in denunciation. He had a melodious voice. He was the idol of the
place, and was held by his friends to be the equal of Sargent and Binney.
He drew, in 1820, the petition to the Legislature for the removal of the
county seat of Delaware county from Chester. He was Deputy Attorney-Gen-
eral from May, 179.3, to February, 1800; from February to November, 1816,
District Attorney of Delaware county; and a member of the Pennsylvania
House of Assembly, 1795.
His Philadelphia home, where his son John was born in 1812, and his
son Persifor in 1809, was on the site of the Mariner and Merchant building
at Chestnut and Third streets.
His first wife, Mary Ball, was a daughter of Joseph and Sarah Ball, born
April 23, 1778. She died without issue June 21, 1800.
His second wife, Elizabeth Fries, daughter of John and Ann Fries,
Quakers, of Arch street, Philadelphia, was born June 16, 1778, and died in
childbirth, June 19, 1815. She was the mother of all of his children, except
58 THE SMITH COLLATERAL AXCESTEY.
His third wife, Alice Yarnall, born August 28, 1778, died March 23,
1830, was a daughter of Joseph and Sarah Pennell, Quakers of Chester county.
Her gi-andfather was Joseph Pennell, born August 3, 1706. Her great-grand-
parents were Joseph Pennell, of Edginont, Delaware county, born December
12, 1674, and Alice Garrett, of Darby, and her great-great-gTandparents were
Robert Pennell, of Middletown, and . She died and was buried at
Alice Pennell had married, first, Eli Yarnall, a son of Dr. Peter Yarnall, of
Concord township, born 1754, died 1798.
Mary Anne Frazer (XVII 3) has left no history that I know of, except
that she was especially beloved by her namesake, my mothei". The record of
her husband's life will be found in the Smith genealogy.
Persifor Frazer (XVII 4). His father proposed that he should be a
fuller, there beiug opportunities doubtless at some of the mills on Chester
creek to learn that business. It was, however, distasteful to the son, who
thought that he preferred a mercantile life. He made a voyage to Lisbon at
the age of 17, the year after his father's death. The return voyage was a long
one, 104 days from Lisbon to Philadelphia. They ran out of provisions, were
forced to live on short allowance, and had to draw largely on the ship's store
of figs, raisins and Lisbon wine. They had divided their last biscuit when
they were relieved by a passing vessel.
On their next voyage, which was to have ended in a French port, they
were taken by an English vessel, and the whole ci'ew, except the captain,
Frazer, who perhaps was supercargo, and tlie steward, were put in irons.
They, however, overpowered the prize crew and regained possession of the
vessel. They again shaped their course for their port, but ran into a fog.
When it lifted they found themselves in the middle of an English fleet. They
were recaj^tured, and Frazer was sent to Halifax, Xova Scotia. He was re-
leased through the exertions of the American Consul, Phinehas Pond. This
ended his seafaring life. He was appointed to a i^osition in the first United
States bank, of which he became cashier. In the summer of 1798, the vellow
fever raged in Philadelphia. The president of the bank died, and it was
decided to remove the institution to Germantown. In making this removal
in the hot humid weather of September, Frazer exerted himself greatly, with
the result that he sickened and died of yellow fever after five days' illness, on
the 29th of September, 1798, within a week after the bank's removal. Such
was the confusion at the time, and so restricted was the intercourse, that he
was dead and buried before his mother knew that he was sick, and it was
\vith considerable difficulty that she discovered the place of his burial.
Mary Frazer (XVII 6) was a woman of vigorous mind and body. Like
her elder sister, Mary Anne (XVII 3), she was of the severe type of piety,
common among Presbyterians at the beginning of the last century, and so was
TilE FKAZER FAMILY. 59
less popular among lier young relatives than if she had l)een more genial, but
her children always spoke in warm praise of her, and she was doubtless an
estimable wonuui. Her daughter, Ehoda, says that her mother and her aunt
Martha (XVII 8) had very fine voices, and in their later life often sang for
hours from an old music book in Mary's possession, ^Mary's voice being a sweet
soprano, and Martha's a rich contralto. If Mary had a fine voice, she did not
transmit it to any of her children, who were all deficient iu musical ability.
For an account of her husband, see Smith i-ecord.
She was a woman who had had claims to beauty iu early life. She was
of medium height (say 5 feet 3 inches), and of rather spare figure, though
not abnormally thin.
Martha Frazer (XVII 8) married, at the age of thirty-five (later than
■was usual in those days), William ^Morris, who was a small farmer living near
West Chester. When her mother's estate was settled, she took her share of
the inheritance and bought a farm in Bethel township, not far from Marcus
Hook, where she lived till she was quite advanced in years, after which she
made her home with her daughter, Mrs. Samuel Arthur.
She followed the faith of her husband, who was a Methodist, and though
she was in but moderate circumstances, she was of such smmy temper, and had
so great a sense of the humorous, that she was an universal favorite in the
family. Her husband, who was born in May, 1787, died about 1873. He
was not a person of much culture, and it was the fashion among his wife's
relatives to laugh at him, but he was an honest and upright, if not an enter-
Elizabeth Frazer (XVII 9) met an early death by drowning about sunset
when two years old in a well six feet deep near her father's house, the water
flowing over the edge of the well. Her father, who was at Sharpless' mill when
he heard of the accident, hastened home, and the exertion of the walk, joined
to his regi-et that his neglect to secure the top of the well should have caused
the death of the baby to whom he was tenderly attached, brought on or aggrav-
ated a heart trouble, from which he never wholly recovered.
Elizabeth Frazer (XVII 10). It is not known why Colonel and ^Irs.
Frazer should have been so attached to the name Elizabeth as to give the name
to two of their children. Mrs. Frazer's gTandfather's second wife was named
Elizabeth, as was her brother Isaac's wife, but neither of them were favorites
in the family. It is probable, however, that it was the last-mentioned person
for whom these children were named. The second Elizabeth was always called
Eliza in the family.
Henry Myers, whom Elizabeth married, was at that time a prosperous
farmer of Concord township, Delaware county. He was of a family who were
originally French Huguenots, living near the Swiss border. The original name
was Mai, Maiere or Maiercs, which was changed to ]\[yers after the emigration
60 THE SMITH COLLATERAL AXCESTKY.
to America. The gi-andfather of Henry Myers was named Henri, an officer
in the Swiss army. His oldest son, John, also a Swiss farmer, was captiu-ed
and sent to Holland prior to 1770, but was afterward ransomed, and sent to
America, settling in Chester connty. He married one of the Mcndeuhalls of
that locality, and his eldest son, born January 1, 1789, was the Henry Myers
who married Elizabeth Frazer. He was the prothonotary, recorder of deeds,
register of wills and clerk of the Court of Delaware county from January 17,
1824, to December 30, 1S32. In 182-t he was appointed one of the committee
to receive General Lafayette. December 27, 1833, he was conmiissioned one
of the Associate Judges of Delaware coimty, and while discharging the duties
of that office was elected, in 1836, State vSenator for the district comprising
Delaware, Cliester and Jjancaster counties, in which capacity he served for iowr
years. Unfortunately, the temptations of Harrisburg were too gTeat for his
strength, and his career was not a prosperous one thereafter. He lost the confi-
dence of his fellow-citizens, who no longer elected him to office; he dissipated
his property, and on February 23, 1855, he was frozen to death on the public
road near Cobb's creek, where he was foimd the next day.
The family home at that time was in Upper Darby township, Delaware
county, a short distance west of Cobb's creek. It had been in Concord town-
ship in their earlier life.
Abraham Vernon (XVII 11) and ]\Iarv Vernon (XVIT 12) were twins.
Edwai-d Hughes, born November 22, 1702, or Hewes — the name is spelled
both ways — the husband of Mary Vernon, was the younger brother of Samuel
Hewes, Mary's stepfather, her mother's second husband. j\Iary and her hus-
band removed to Redstone, Pennsylvania.
Sanmel Frazer Hewes (XVII 19) held the license for the "Seven Stars"
tavern from 1824 to 1826. His wife, Margaret McCullough, was born April
16, 1797, and died May 6, ISIO.
The husband of Jemina Hewes (XVII 20), Isaac Masscy, born July 10,
1795, died April G, 1825, was a son of Israel and Rachel Massey. In 1826,
after her husband's death, she succeeded her brother, Samuel F. Hewes, as the
proprietor of the "Seven Stars" hotel, in Aston township, Delaw'are county,
and continued to hold a license for that hotel till 1834.
I remember her only as a most extraordinarily ugly old woman, but she
seemed to be much liked by my grandmother, her cousin, Marv Frazer
Anne Vernon (XVII 22). Her husband, Joshua Gibbous, born 1769, died
1855, was a son of James Gibbons, 3d, born 1736, died 1823. who married,
in 1756, Eleanor Peters. He was a great-great-grandson of John Gibbons and
Margery, who were of Warminster, Wiltshii-e, England, and who emigrated to
Bethel, Delaware county, in 1681.
THE FBAZER FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Robert Frazer (XVII 2) and Elizabeth Fries.
Jacob Taylor Frazer.
Anne Fries Frazer.
John Fries Frazer.
John Rhea Barton,
Dec. 20. 1804.
Apr. 8, 1806.
July 7, 1807.
June 19, 1S09.
July 8, 1812.
Jan. 15, 1814.
Dec. 28, 1825.
Sept. 1, 1838.
Mar. 14, 180.5.
Apr. 10. 1S0(!.
Nov. l.*?. 1837.
Apr. 11, 1880.
Oct. 32, 1872.
June 11, 1814.
IE Children of Robeb
T Frazer (XVII 2) and Alice
Jane Biddle Wood.
Dec. 29, 1818.
May 26, 1846. May 4, 1878.
Children of Mart Anne Frazer (XVII 3) and Jonathan Smith.
Mar. 17, 1818.
I. Frances Jeanette
I. Jan. 19,1822.
New Orleans. La.
II. Ann Monica
II. Apr. IS. 1854.
Mary Frazer Smith.
Feb. 12, 1828.
I. Mary Ann
I. Mar. 18,1820.
II. Theodosia Pettit.
II. June 4,1839.
Robert Frazer Smith.
Marv Ann Smith.
Levi M. Graves.
June 25. 1844.
Anna Maria Smith.
Jan. 9, 1833.
Nov. 3, 1S34.
Jane Correy Smith.
The Children of Mary Frazer (XVII 6) and Joseph Smith.
Jan. 6, 1801.
Dec. 27, 1885.
Dec. 3, 1802.
Sept. 28. 1832.
Feb. 17. 1S43.
Apr. 2, 1805.
Apr. 4, 1833.
Mar. 12, 1890.
Jan. 23. 1808.
July 24, 1833.
May 25, 18S2.
West Chester, Pa.
Jan. 13, 1810.
Nov. 4, 1872.
New York, N. Y.
Feb. 14, 1S12.
Sept. 1, 1842.
Nov. 21, 1901.
Aug. 22. 1«17.
June 27. 1903.
MKMBER OF FAMILY.
THE SMITH COLL.\TERAL ANCESTRY.
TitE Children of Martha Frazer (XVII S) and William J.Iouris.
XV 1 11
Mary Aiine Slorris. Samuel Arthur. Nov. 17, ISIO.
Morris, never married. June 10, 1S22.
Morris. Arabella Darlington. Mar. 26, lS2.j.
Mar. 1, 1S80.
Mar. 22, 1845.
Dec. 4, 1859.
Media, Del Co., Pa.
The Children of Elizabeth Frazer (XVII 10) and Henry Myers.
Myers. Eleanora de Sanno.
Mary Anne Myers, j never married.
William Henry j
Myere. .Josi'phine Rinker.
Oct. 25, 1812.
Jan. 31, 1815.
Dec. 29, 1821.
1851. iMar. 15, 1801.
Apr. 27, 1802.
Feb. 20, 1865.
The Children of Samuel F. Hewes (XVII 19) and Maiig.vret McCui.lough.
Sarah Ann Hewes.
Sept. 9, 1847.
James C. Hewes.
Oct. 12, 1847.
Ft. Wayne, Ind.
Dec. 25, 1855.
Sept. 14, 1870.
JIar. 4, 1840.
The Children of Jemijia Hewes (XVII 20) and Isaac Massey.
Massey.' June 19, 1821.
Rachel Ann Massey. Reuben J. Halderman. July 28, 1S23.
Aug. 13, 1828.
West Chester, Pa.
The Children of Ann Vernon (XVI 22) and Joshua Gibbons.
Fayette Co., Pa.
THE FltAZEK FAMILY. 63
Anne Fries Frazer (XVIII 3). Her husband, John Rhea Barton, was
perhaps, the most distinguished surgeon of his day in Phihidelphia. x\fter
the death of his first v>'ife he married Susan La Roche, born Susan Eidgeway,
widow of Dr. La Eoche, and daughter of Jacob Eidgeway, a wealthy mer-
chant of Philadelphia.
Persifor Frazer (XVIII 4) was educated for the legal profession, but
when he had finished his studies, traces of pulmonary weakness induced him
to spend a considerable time abroad. After his return home he found that per-
sons with whom he had commenced life had progressed so far that should he
then begin the i>ractice of law he would no longer be in the same class with
them, and as he had a competence, he decided that he would not embark in
business. He spent much of his life abroad, though he considered it to be the
dut}^ of a loyal American to be in his own country during the Civil War. But
on the whole, he found a larger society of congenial people with interests
similar to his own on the continent of Europe, so that he returned there from
time to time, and he was in Eome, Italy, when he died from an attack of
He was a man of literary tastes, well read in history and belles lettres.
He had kindly impulses, and a strong family affection, and he did many things
to make easier the lot of those of his relatives who were less fortunate than
He gave a good deal of attention to the question of the Frazer ancestry,
and his researches in France, Ireland and Scotland throw a srood deal of lieht
on the question.
John Fries Frazer (XVIII 5) was graduated from the University of Penn-
sylvania with the highest honors in the class of 1830. He afterw-ard took com-
plete courses of study in medicine and law, and was admitted to the Bar of
Philadelphia in 1835. As he had a taste for scientific pursuits, he entered
the service of the First Geological Survey of Pennsylvania, in which he was
an assistant in 1836 under Henry D. Eogers, State Geologist.
Upon the organization of the Central High School of Philadelphia by his
life-long friend, Alexander Dallas Bache, as the capstone of the structure of
public school education in Philadelphia, John Frazer was ap]iointed Professor
of Natural Philosophy in that institution, wdiich position he held from October,
1842, to April, 1844.
In 1844 he was appointed to a similar position in the University of
Pennsylvania and continued to discharge the duties of that position during the
rest of his life. He received from the University of Lewisburg the degree of
Ph.D. in 1854, that of LL.D. from Harvard" College, in 1857, was the
Vice-Provost of the University of Pennsylvania from 1855 to 1868, a Vice-
President of the American Philosophical Society from 1855 to 1858, a life
member of the Academy of X'atural Sciences, one of the incorporators of the
64 THE SJIITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
National Academy of Science, of which he continued a member throughout his
life, and Editor of the Journal of the Franklin Institute from 1850 to 1867.
He had, to an exceptional degi-ee, the family gift of wit and humor. He
was the intimate associate of many of the leading scientific men of his day.
He was very much respected and admired by those who came under his influ-
ence as a teacher, and was one of the strongest men who have held a professorial
chair in the University of Pennsylvania.
He died suddenly of a heart attack at the University soon after its removal
to its present position in West Philadelphia, the day after the faculty took
possession of the new buildings.
His wife, who was a daughter of Thomas and Sarah HoUinshead Cave,
of Philadelphia, born September 12, 1815, died at Lennox, Massachusetts,
August 19, 1881. Her father was a merchant of Philadelphia, and her mother
was a daughter of Major John HoUinshead, of New Jersey, an officer of the
line of the Continental Army in the Revolutionary AYar, and a member of the
Society of the Cincinnati.
Joseph PenucU Frazer (XVIII 7), was also educated as a lawyer, and
was admitted to practice at the Bar of Delaware county, February 24, 1845.
His inheritance was left in the hands of Henry Myers, husband of his aunt,
Elizabeth Frazer (XVII 10), who failed to account for it satisfactorily, so
that his fortune proved less than that of his half-brothers and half-sister. His
name was changed at his father's death, and it was Robert Frazer after that
time. He was Deputy Attorney General of Pennsylvania in 1845, being
appointed in February of that year. He was the second President of the
Camden and Atlantic Railroad, and was afterward President of the "Wilming-
ton and Reading Railroad. He died of apoplexy.
Plis wife was a daughter of Samuel and Fanny Collins Wood, born Feb-
ary 14, 1820. She died AiTgiist 29, 1879.
For sketches of XVIII S to XVIII 2G, see Smith Record.
Mary Anne j\Iorris (XVIII 27). After the death in 1870, by consump-
tion, of her husband, Samiiel Arthur, who for some years conducted a boys'
school at Chester, in which service his wife was his able assistant, and who
afterward was a clerk in the banking house of Jay Cooke and Company, Phila-
delphia, she lived vv'ith her father in Philadelphia, and later, for some years,
with her cousin, Mrs. William Darraeh, in Germantown.
Robert Frazer Morris (XVIII 28), was a law student with his coiisin,
Persifor Frazer Smith, in West Chester. Of somewhat delicate constitution,
he had lowered his vitality by hard study and brought on a fatal sickness by
over exertion in walking over to East Whiteland to summon my father, Dr.
Stephen Harris, on the occasion of a serioiis illness of his cousin and pre-
ceptor, Persifor Frazer Smith. One account says he died of bilious fever.
THE FRAZER FAMILY. 65
Joseph Eoberts ]\Iorris (XVIII 29), was also educated as a lawyer, and lie
also studied under Persifor Frazer Smith. He was admitted to practice at
the Bar of Delaware county, August 28, 1848. He acquired a large practice
and prospered until on Sunday, December 4, 1859, while talking to a friend
in Media, he suddenly dropped dead of heart failure.
Persifor Frazer Myers (XVIII 30), was a commissary storekeeper at
the Philadelphia United States Navy Yard.
William Henry Myers (XVIII 32), was for many years agent of the
Estate of George Pepper in Philadelphia.
The husband of Sarah Ann Hewes (XVIII 33), Samuel Williams, was
born July, 18 IG, and died March 15, 1864.
The wife of James C. Hewes (XVIII 34), Julia Yahn, died December,
Samuel Frazer Hewes (XVIII 35) was a carpenter. His wife, Hannah
Maria Woodward, died May, 1898. She was of Woodsville, X. J.
The wife of William Henry Hewes (XVIII 37), Eliza Hutchinson, was
horn December 2, 1845.
Robert McCullough Hewes (XVIII 38) is a real estate agent.
The husband of Eachel Ann Massey (XVIII 41), Reuben J. Haider-
man, born June 16, 1818, was a Baptist clergyman. They lived in West
Chester until the time of her death.
Joshua Vernon Gibbons (XVIII 42). His wife, Maria Louisa Oliphant,
born 1805, died 1884, was a daughter of Colonel John Oliphant and
Woodbridge. The Oliphants were of Scotch origin.
TTIE FRAZER FAMTT.Y.
TlfE FRAZER rA:MII.Y.
THE FRAZKI! FAMILY.
THE FRAZER FAMILY.
THE VAUGHAN FAMILY.
Vaiiglian means "little of stature." Lower says, ''It is a family name of
great antiquity. The Vaughans of Burlton Hall, Salop, descend from Tudor
Trevor, tlie patriarch of many Welsh nobles and gentles ; the Vaughans of Pen-
maen from Seissylt, lord of Mathavarn in the 14th century, through Jenkin
Vychan, body squire to Henry VII, whose son adopted the name Vychan or
Vaughan. The Vaughans of Court Field, Monmouth county, are of good
antiquity, dating beyond the IGth century."
This family of Vaughans were Welsh Baptists, and came to America as
a land of I'cligious freedom.
The family tradition says that the first Vaughan who came to this country
took up a large tract of land in company with many of his countrymen who left
Wales at the same time. This refers perhaps to the purchase of the Welsh tract.
The Vaughans settled north of Downingtown in a hilly country, which they
preferred to the more fertile Great Valley, because it was more like their own
old home, because the valley was thought to be less healthy, and largely because
they preferred the taste of the water of the hills, which came from the rocks
underlying the limestone, to the limestone water of the valley, which created
bowel disturbances. They called the settlement "L'wchlan"' or "Ywchlan,"
'"Upland" or "higher than the valley."
The Vaughans do not appear as holders of property in the township in
1715, but John is on the list for 1721. In 1728 David Lloyd, of Chester, who
in 1718 had purchased at sheriff's sale a part of "Cox and Company's 30,000
acres," sold 200 acres of his purchase to John Vaughan (XV 1). This tract,
which includes what is now known as ''Lionville," and was then, or soon after,
known as "Red Lion" tavern, passed to John's son, Jonathan, who with Ann,
his wife, sold it to Dennis Whelen, September 21, 1761. This was probably a
part of the transaction in which Jonathan Vaughan and Samuel Kennedy, of
Whiteland, raised money to buy Sarum Forge in 1760. They then made an
agreement with Dennis Whelen.
MEMBER OF FAMILY. CONSOHT.
II. Emma Parry
June 5, 1G90.
May 24. 17,50.
Chester Co., Pa.
John Vaughan (XV 1) was a man of education. His family Bible, which
remains in the family, printed "Yn Llundain in 1677" in the Welsh language,
contains a record of the birth of his five children. For his four boys he used
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
the English language, but for his only daughter the records read — "Margaret
Vaughan was born the first of November, 1735 Anno Christi, near three-
quarters of an hour to the southing of the seven, stars — or Vel Septimo Stella —
in the conjunction of the moon Vel Luna 1 to the planet Mars d, about
eleven o'clock at night Vel ISTocte Milesimo Septingentesimo thricessimo Quinto
"Johanis Vaughauuni His Liber Scriptsiaris probatum est."
John Vaughan M'as allowed a license in 1740. This is the first notice of a
tavern at Lionville. In his will, made December 30, 1749, probated May 30,
1750, he mentions all of his family, but adds John to the number of his children,
placing him first. He provided for the education of his three younger children.
His wife long outlived him. For an account of her, see Parry Record.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of John Vaughan (XV 1) and
I . John Vaughan. Ruth.
The Children of John Vaugh.\n (XV 1) and Emma P.\eby (XV 14).
Sept. 1!X 1730.
Aug. 7. 1732.
Worcester Co., Md.
, Margaret Vaushau.
Nov. 1. 1735.
, .Joseph Vaughan.
June 3, 173S.
1 Isaac Vaughan.
Oct. 23, 1743.
John Vaughan (XVI 1), who is mentioned first in his father's will, and
who is to have an equal share in his estate, may have been a child of an early
marriage, which seems likely, as the first John Vaughan was thirty-nine years
old when he married Emma Parry.
In 1748 he appears as one of the lieutenants in Captain George Taylor's
company in one of the "Associated Regiments." In 1759 he appears as hav-
ing furnished one wagon and ten barrels of flour to the supplies that were gath-
ered for General Stanwix's ex])edition to rebuild Fort DuQuesue, which had
been destroyed in 1758 by General Forbes when he abandoned it. My great-
grandmother, Margaret Vaughan (XVI 4), often spoke of Colonel John
\"aughan of the Revolutionary army, who migrated to Sottth Carolina, as a
near relative of hers, which, if he were an elder half-brother, she might well do.
Jonathan Vaughan (XVI 3) is said to have built the oldest end of the
present Red Lion tavern; it is of l)rick. a rare building material in those days.
THE VAUGHAN FAMILY. 69
He sold the property in 1761 to Dennis Whelen, who laid out there the town
of Welshpool, which did not succeed as a land speculation. Lionville is about
four miles north of the Steamboat Inn, in the highland north of the Great
Valley. Jonathan is taxed in Uwchlan in 1757 and 1758, but not later, his
property interests being then transferred to Delaware and Maryland. This
transaction probably furnished the money with which Jonathan Vaughan
started work at Deep Creek furnace. He was an iron master, and was inter-
ested in Deep Creek furnace, Worcester county, Maryland, and in Sarum
forge, in regard to which the first notice we have is that in 1760 Jonathan
Vaughan, Dennis Whelen, both of Uwchlan, Chester coimty, and Samuel Ken-
nedy, of Whiteland, entered into agreements in relation to the working of
Sarum Forge ; Dennis Whelen apparently being the capitalist of the partner-
ship. Persifor Frazer seems to have been interested in these enterprises, and
to have been originally the storekeeper and the cashier. Jonathan Vaughan
and Persifor Frazer were also interested in the operation of iron works in
Oxford township, Chester county, near the Maryland border. These interests
continued till 1767, and probably to a later date. In the agreement about a
settlement of the interests in Sarum Forge, May 16, 1770, Jonathan Vaughan
is recorded as of Worcester Co., Md., ironmaster.
Jonathan Vaughan calls himself of Uwchlan, Pa., in 1760. After begin-
ning to take an interest in the Deep Creek enterprise he apparently removed to
There are very numerous notes in the Frazer correspondence in regard to
Jonathan Vaughan. Vaughan and Company, who were Jonathan Vaughan,
of Worcester Co., Md., ironmaster; William Douglass, of Worcester Co., Md.,
ironmaster; Persifor Frazer, of Thornbury township, Pa., fanner, and David
McMurtrie, of Philadelphia, merchant, found deposits of iron ore at Deep
Creek, Delaware, but the development of works there had to await the settle-
ment of the Delaware-Maryland boundary, which was nm in 176.3. They
applied about that time to Pennsylvania for a grant of 5,000 acres of land con-
taining timber suitable for making iron. This was given them, and John Lukens,
Surveyor General, was appointed to survey it. The building of the furnace must
have commenced in 1762. As was frequently the case in the colonies, with a
scarcity of money and little knowledge of the cost of new enterprises, the com-
pany soon found itself short of money, and it was reorganized May 18, 1764,
Daniel Wishart and Jemina Edwards, both of Philadelphia, becoming partners.
The purpose of the reorganization was stated to be to enlarge, complete and
finish Deep Creek furnace and Nanticoke forge, the former being on Deep
Creek, a tributary of Nanticoke river, three miles from the present town of
Concord, Del., and Nanticoke forge being three miles to the west of the furnace.
These operations developed into a large business, and produced what was called
"Old Meadow" ii-on imtil the breaking out of the Revolution, when the busi-
ness ceased, Chesapeake Bay being blockaded by the British. After the Rev-
olution the iron business was not resumed, but the grist and saw mills and the
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
stores continued to do business. The estate was divided in 1802. In relation
to Saruui forge, Jonathan Vaughan and Joim Chamberlain operated it in
January, 1764. November 20, 1769, Jonathan Vaughan contracts with George
Pearc<? that Pearce shall cut from his plantation 400 cords of good wood, suit-
able for making charcoal, at 2s. 6d. per cord.
There are many conferences and disputes about the settlement of the affairs
of these iron industries for several years. The works were carried on witli
considerable pecuniary difficulties up to the time of the Kevolution.
Margaret Vaughan (XVI 4). After the death of her husband, Robert
Smith, she lived part of the time on her own property in Uwchlan, and part
of the time with her children, but mostly with General Matthew Stanley, who
married Robert Smith's cousin, Sarah Cunningham. Matthew Stanley took
care of her property, and was a very dear friend.
In her later life Margaret Vaughan was spare and small of stature, a great
reader of history, biography and theology, a cheerful person and a hearty
laugher. Her wedding ring, which bears the inscription "As God decreed so
we agi-eed," camo into my possession by demise from her great granddaughter,
Esther Saffer, in October, 1907.
MEMBER OP FAMILY.
The Children of John Vaughan (XVI 1) and Ruth.
Aug. 30, 1S08.
The Children of Margaret Vaughan (XVI 4) and Robert Smith.
Mary Ann Frazer.
Nov. 17, 1759. ! about 1785.
Dec. 25, 1760. I Nov. 13. 17S7.
Jan. 2, 1812.
Joanna, Berks Co.
Frazer, Chester Co.
Lancaster Co., Pa.
THE VAUGHAN FAMILY.
Joshua Vaughan (XVII 1) was originally a blacksmith, living near the
Red Lion tavern. He was a man of vigorous, independent mind, who read much
and gained the regard and confidence of his fellow citizens. At a critical
period of the Revolution he was deputy sheriff and keeper of the prison at
Chester, where he performed his duty under trying circumstances with signal
firmness and courage. The last note in regard to him in the Frazer corre-
spondence speaks of him as a blacksmith, and notes the payment of an accoimt
by him June 20, 1787.
He was converted under the preaching of Philip Hughes, a Baptist
preacher of Chester, and was baptized in 1780. On entering the water for his
baptism the clergyman replied to some one who questioned him as to his com-
panion — "we are Philip and the jailer." He was ordained December 1, 1809,
and became a great and siiccessful preacher. He was courageous and self-
possessed, and he carried into the ministry enough physical vigor to be a terror
to the ruffians who at times proposed to interfere with his preaching. He was
buried a half mile east of Chadsford on the Brandywine, where his farm lay.
For notices of the children of Margaret Vaughan (XVI 4) and Robert
Smith see Smith record.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Childben of Joshua Vaughan (XVII 1) and Jane Tagqabt.
June 25, 1775.
Mar. 25, 1807.
John Vaughan (XVIII 2) was a very able physician of Wilmington,
Delaware. He was also a licensed Baptist preacher. He died at an early age
of nervous fever. His wife was a daughter of Joel Lewis, Esq., of Christine,
THE VAUOHAX FAMTI.V.
THE VAUGHAN FAMILY.
THE VAUOHAN FAMILY.
TTIK V.vrnTIAN FAjriI.Y.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
about 1625. June 6, 1664.
June 4, 1686.
Tinioum Island, Pa.
Mifldletown Twp., I'a.
The Chlldben of Chbistopuer Taylor (XII 1).
Bucks County, Pa.
The Children of John Taylor (XII 2) and Hannah Osborn.
Mar. 11, 1686.
June 1, 1722. Philadelphia, Pa.
Mar. 2, 1746. Thornbury Twp.,
May, 1728. Thornbury Twp.,
We meet, at the commencement of the histoiy of the Taylor family in
America, some difficulty in determining the relationship of Christopher Taylor
and John Taylor, of the Twelfth Generation. The surname Taylor was a
very common one in south-western England, ranking next in frequency after
those of Smith and Jones. This adds to the difficulty of identifying men
bearing that name, but there are these reasons for thinking that these two men
were near relatives, and, possibly, brothers.
Dr. Smith in his history of Delaware county, which is a work of high
authority, says that they were probably near relatives, biit does not give his
reasons for thinking so. Christopher Taylor was a man of exceptional attain-
ments — "one of the best scholars who arrived with the first settlers," says Dr.
Smith. He had an important school in England.
Jacob and Isaac Taylor were both, as the family tradition and the work
they did unitedly testify, men of unusual scholastic attainments, and it is
reasonable to suppose that Christopher Taylor had been their preceptor, as
they probably had no opportunity for an education in England. Besides a
knowledge of astronomy and its kindred science, astrology, which we know
Jacob Taylor to have had, he possessed a literary faculty, and a knowledge of
74 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
books which was exceptional in Pennsylvania in his time, and i)(>th he and
Isaac Taylor had more than an ordinary surveyor's knowledge, or they would
not have been chosen to trace State boimdaries, which required astronomical
Furthermore, Jacob Taylor adopted as his first choice of a profession,
that of a teacher, and, like Christopher, his classical school was one of good
Isaac Taylor, like Christopher's oldest son, Israel, was a physician, and
they may have been educated together under Christopher's giiidance, or, Israel
may have acquired his medical knowledge at an English school, and Isaac may
have been his pupil.
It is also noteworthy that John Taylor who came to America holding
an important commission from Penn's father-in-law, Thomas Callowliill, to
locate a large tract of land in and about Philadelphia, part of which land was
to have been his own, should go at once to Christopher's home on Tinicum
Island, and settle there, as if the ties between them were so close that this was
the nattiral thing to do.
Isaac Taylor's grandson, John Taylor, named his oldest son Israel, which
was the name of Christopher's oldest son. This was an unusual name among
the early settlers of Pennsylvania, but if the older Israel Taylor was Isaac
Taylor's near relative and his preceptor, there would be reason for the bestowal
of the name.
Christopher and John Taylor were nearly of the same age, and emigrated
to Pennsylvania nearly at the same time. It is probable that Penn's friend-
ship for Christojiher may have influenced Thomas Callowhill to appoint John
as his agent in Pennsylvania ; and on the whole it seems that their fortunes
were so closely linked that it is natural to suppose that they were brothers.
On this supposition, Christopher Taylor is introduced into these papers, and his
family line is followed a little way.
Martha Gray Thomson (Taylor XVII 17), born 1777, who was a great-
great-great-grandchild of John Taylor (XII 2), said that the Taylors were
the county family in Wiltshire, but I know of no other testimony to their
Christopher Taylor (XII 1) was probably born near Skipton in York-
shire, England. Ilis profession was that of a schoolmaster, and he was suc-
cessful in his calling, and had a classical school which was somewhat famous.
He became a convert to the* faitli of the Puritans, and one of their preachers,
but having taken one step away fi-om the form of faith of his fathers it was
easier to take the next step, and under the teaching of George Fox he became
a Quaker and in 1652 a preacher of tiiat doctrine. lie rose to eminence
in that calling, traveled largely around England as an advocate of the tenets
of the faith of the Quakers, and suffered persecution for his belief. He was
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 75
imprisoned several times, once for a term of two years, and met with much
cruel treatment in prison. These persecutions broke up his classical school
several times, and caused him to remove it from place to place, his last location
in England being at Edmonton, in Middlesex.
Such men as Christopher Taylor, possessed of a good and well stored
mind, of good judgiuent, and weaned by persecution from his native land,
were welcome to William Penn, and he made emigration to his new colony
attractive to them. Taylor purchased from Pemi 5000 acres of land, to be
located in Penns,ylvania, May 22, 1682, and he probably came over with Penn
on his first voyage in the ship "Welcome," Robert Greenaway, Commander,
sailing from Deal, England, August 30, 1C82, and lauding at New Castle,
Delaware, October 27, 1682, for we find him present at the first meeting of
the Assembly of the new colony held at Chester, December 4, 1682.
He left his school in England in the hands of George Keith, who was
also an eminent Quaker preacher. Keith soon followed him to Pennsylvania,
where his return to the faith of the Church of England, caused great dis-
sension among his co-religionists, and troublous times in the colony.
Christopher Taylor first settled in Bucks county, and represented that
county in the first Assembly. Thomas Holmes' "Map of the Improved part
of the Province of Pennsylvania," begun in 1681 shows several tracts of land
in Bucks county belonging to Christopher Taylor, the principal ones being
on Neshaminy creek, about eight miles above its mouth, and another lying on
the Delaware river.
William Penn showed Taylor many marks of his esteem, making him
a member of the Provincial Council, in which body he sat from its first meeting
at Chester, December 14, 1682, till the end of his life. He at once took a
prominent part in its work, served on the most important committees, and it
was probably the need of constant attendance there, that led him to remove
from Bucks county in 1684, and take up his residence on Tinicum Island in the
Delaware river, ten miles south of Philadelphia.
Thig island had a somewhat interesting history. Being fertile and easily
accessible, it was early considered a desirable residence, and it was the first
point within the present limits of Pennsylvania at which a permanent settle-
ment was made by Europeans. In its immediate vicinity the whole popula-
tion of the Swedish colony was settled for some years, and upon the island
their chief defensive work, Fort Cristinu, was located. A tablet has been
erected near the Swedes church, Wilmington, to mark the site of Fort Cris-
tina. The island was given by Queen Cristina, of Sweden, to Governor John
Printz, the third Swedish Governor of the colony of New Sweden, November
6, 1643. Governor Printz took command of the colony February 16, 1643,
and lived on Tinicum Island, having named his residence there "Printzdorp,"
till the fall of 1653, when he returned to Sweden, leaving Lieutenant Pape-
goya, who had married his daughter, Armegat Printz, to hold the command
till the arrival of the new Governor, John Rysingh.
76 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Printz left the island in fee or in trust to his daughter Amiegat. Lieut.
Papegoya, who had brought to Printz a letter of commendation from his
sovereign in 1643, and had married Armegat in 1644, is supposed to have
left the country about 1656, and to have returned to Sweden. His wife, who
was a woman of strong character, resumed her maiden name, remained in Penn-
sylvania, and figures frequently for some years in the public records. She sold
Tinicum Island to Joost Delagrange, May 9, 1662, and returned to Sweden,
but the failure of the purchaser to complete payment required her to come
back and commence a litigation to recover possession. After many delays she
succeeded, in 1675, only to see the property again slip from her hands in
October, 1683, through the technicality that the son of the defendant had not
been named in the suit, and his title, therefore, had not been extinguished.
This brought the island into the possession of Arnoldus Delagrange, the son
of Joost, who sold it February 2, 1685, to Christopher Taylor. He gave it
the name "College Island," and is said to have had there a school in Avhich
the higher branches of education were taught.
With all the honors that came to him, he still, in 1685, styled himself
''schoolmaster," considering, doubtless, that there was no more honorable occu-
pation. Dr. Smith says: "He was well acquainted with Latin, Greek and
Hebrew, and in 1679 published his Compendium Trium Linguarum of those
languages. His literary qualifications were considerable, and he frequently
exercised his pen in the cause of truth. He and his brother Thomas wrote
much in England in the Friends' cause."
Christopher Taylor was constantly in request for public duties duriug the
short term he had to live after his emigration. June 6, 1683, the Proprietor
appointed him one of the Commissioners to the Government of East Jersey to
remonstrate against certain misrepresentations which had been made by that
colony to England, and which were bringing Perm's colony into discredit, and
June 11, 1683, he names Taylor first in a similar Commission to treat on a
similar subject with the Governor and Council of West Jersey.
Upon his removal to Chester county he was appointed President Judge
of the county court, which position he retained till his death in 1686, and
March 17, 1686, he was by jiarticular commission constituted one of the
Justices of the Peace — or Judges, for the ofhce then had that dignity — for the
town and county of Philadelphia. He was also for some time and until his
death Register General of the Province.
He died in June, 1686, the office of Register General being put into other
hands July 5, 1686. It is possible that his pleasant home on TiniciTm Island
may have been responsible for his short life there, as settlers in the new land
had not then learned by experience what deadly fevers lurked in such beautiful
spots. At a later time Tinicum Island was reported as being so unhealthy
"that farmers were compelled to get their work done before September, by
which time ague and remittent fever left nobody able to work."
THE TAYI.OK FAMILY. 77
John Taylor (XII 2) is stated in his letter of instructions from Thomas
Callowhill to have been of Alderton, in Wiltshire, England, though the usually
accurate family tradition reports him to have been of Staffordshire. He is
supposed to have been a surveyor, as Callowhill, who was the father of William
Penu's second wife, in a letter of instructions to him, gives him directions
about locating and mapping a tract or tracts of land, amounting to iifty-five
hundred acres, which he has bought from Peun. He may have paid an earlier
visit to America, for the family tradition says that he came over before Penn
did, and it is recorded that in July, 1679, the Court of Whorekills county, now
Sussex county, Delaware, orders that "A Magistrate of the city of ]^ew York
having unadvisedly taken an oath of one Taylor concerning fees which he
claimed for surveying at Whorekill (Cape Henlopen), the Magistrates of that
city having nothing to do in any other part of the Government of these pre-
cincts, and the said oath being taken contrary to law, you are to take no cog-
nizance of it and by no means admit it as proof of evidence for Taylor."
The Taylors who were surveyors in those parts at that period must have
been few in niunber, and it is probable that John Taylor was the surveyor
referred to. It is also noticeable that Callowhill gives him no instriictions
about his work in the neighborhood of Philadelphia, such as would naturally
be given to a stranger to the country, from which it may be inferred that the
locality was not new to him.
He was, however, doubtless in England in July, 168-t. Callowhill's letter
speaks of him as a basket maker, which occupation may have been his ordinary
business, as surveying in England would not probably occupy his time fully.
Callowhill's instructions, dated July IS, 1684, provide for Taylor's depart-
ure with his family on the first opportunity. He advances him £18 for this
purpose, and appoints him his attorney to take up 5500 acres of land which
Callowhill had bought of William Penn. Taylor is to receive -±00 acres of
these lands, to continue to be Callowhill's agent in charge of his property, and
he is to pay for the advance of money and the land allotted to him a quit
rent of three pence per acre yearly, the grant being a perpetual one, but the
quit rent being reserved as was originally intended by Penn in all his grants.
Until the 25th day of December, 1685, however, the rent tO be paid is to
be only one dressed buckskin. For Taylor's services he and his heirs are to
receive sixteen shillings and four pence yearly, and one shilling out of every
twenty shillings of rent that may be collected.
Five hundred acres are to be laid out in the first and second streets of
the city of Philadelphia, and the other five thoiisand are to be laid out in one
township "accommodated with a navigable river and convenient harbor" (as
if these were to be had on demand), and Taylor is to "draw the said five thou-
sand acres in a figure or map expressing what rivers and other bounds is on
the South, jSTorth, West and East part thereof."
At the usual rate of voyaging in those days, John Taylor with his family
probably reached Pennsylvania in the fall of 1684. They presented in 1684
78 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
two certificates of recommendation from Wiltshire to the Philadelphia Friends'
Meeting, but there is no record that the elalwrato instructions of Thomas
Callowhill about locating his lands and building houses and mills were ever
John Taylor leased a plot of ground on Tinicum Island from Christopher
Taylor soon after its purchase by Christopher, March 10, 1685, to be used
as a_ garden or nursery, but it did not prove a suitable location, and he took
up, in 1G85, a jilot of sixty-three acres of land in Middletown township, near
what is now called Glen Riddle, in Delaware county, but I have found no other
note than these of his work after his arrival in America.
Callowhill had anticipated some diiliculty in having his lands satisfactorily
located, aiul dir(>cted Taylor in that case to refuse to lay them out, and to
report to him for further instructions, but communication between Pennsyl-
vania and England was very slow; John Taylor probably died in 168G, and
no actual location of Callowhill's lands seems to have been made by him. The
land m Middletown township was sold in 1717 by his grandson, John Taylor
(XIV 15), to William Pennell, who built a saw mill there.
It is noteworthy that among the early settlers of Pennsylvania, the men,
who were more exposed to the hardships of out-door life than the women,
were ordinarily much shorter lived.
After his death, John Taylor's family removed to Thornbury township,
Chester county, and December 12, 1687, they presented their certificates of
membership to the Concord Friends' Meeting. The certificate of John Taylor
and Daniel Osborn was from Kineton Mee'ting in AViltshire. His marriage
to Hannah Osborn is recorded in the parish register of Alderton, in Wiltshire,
The date of his wife's death is not knowTi. She probably did not long
survive the removal to Thornbury.
Hannah Taylor and Daniel Osborn were appointed administrators of the
estate of John Taylor. Daniel was probably Hannah's brother.
Thomas Taylor (XII 3), of Worthenbury, Flintshire, Wales, bought land
of William Penn, March 8, 1682, but did not so far as is known come to
America. His widow, Frances Taylor, passed meeting with John Worrall in
October, 1683. She married John Worrall in December, 1683. Little else is
known of Thomas Taylor excejjt that, as has been said before, he acted with
Christopher Taylor in England as an advocate for the doctrines of the Friends.
Israel Taylor (XIII 1) was a surgeon. Governor Goodkin in 1709 speaks
of Israel Taylor, "whose daughter liad like to have been stolen by color of a
license lately granted to one James Barber, of Chester county." He represented
Chester county in tiie Pennsylvania Assembly in 1720, 1721 and 1722. He
was_ Sheriff of Bucks county in 1693, and had the unenviable distinction of
having hanged the first man who suffered death for crime there. He was his
father's principal heir, receiving at his death 500 acres of land on the Nesham-
THE TAYI.OE FAMILY. 79
iny creek, and 1000 acres on the Delaware river; and he i)nrchased from his
brother and sister their interests in Tinicum Ishnid, ilarch 1), 1698. He
lived after that time on Tinicum Island, and practiced his profession there.
In his will, dated November 17, 1725, he speaks of himself as of Mattiniclinck
Island, and directs that he shall be buried by his wife in his orchard, where
several of his children lie.
ISTotliing but her marriage is known of Mary Taylor (XIII 3).
The husband of Elizabeth Taylor (XIII 4), Hugh Durborow, was boru
in Somersetshire, England, about 1660, became a Quaker in early life, suf-
fered persecution therefor, and emigrated to Pennsylvania in 1684, being then
apparently engaged to marry Elizabeth Taylor. He probably came over in the
company of John Taylor. He brought to America a certificate of membership
from the Friends' Meeting of Ilchester, England, which he presented Decem-
ber 12, 1687, to Concord Meeting, at the same time as John Taylor's family
presented theirs. Both he and his wife were preachers. They removed to
Thornbury township, Chester county, with the rest of John Taylor's family
in 1687. He bought 100 acres of land in Thornbury township from Thomas
Bradford, March 1, 1692. In 169.3 they removed to Philadelphia, where he
died in 1740. He was Constable of Thornbury township in 1687.
Jacob Taylor (XIII 5) is supposed to have received his early education
in Christopher Taylor's school, but his father died when he was about thirteen
years old, and as we find a record of his having been instructed by Thomas
Holme, Surveyor General, July 5, 1689, when he was sixteen years of age,
to copy some papers relating to a Iwundary line to be run for the purpose of
locating one of Penn's purchases of land from the Indians, it is evident that
he early began life on his own account. He seems to have retained a connection
with the Surveyor General's office, but his first profession was probably that
of a schoolmaster. He is said to have been teaching in Abington, now Mont-
gomery county, in 1701, and Davis in his history of Bucks county says that he
taught an academy in Philadelphia in 1738, and he elsewhere speaks of his
"celebrated classical school" in Philadelphia.
In the earliest days of Penn's colony, when every grantee was urgent to
have his laud surveyed, and the supply of competent surveyors was inadequate,
there was much inaccurate work done, the errors made being generally in favor
of the purchaser, who received much more land than his warrant entitled him
to have. Many also of those who purchased failed to complete their pay-
ments and allowed their grants to lapse, so that Penu finding the land accounts
in confusion, and his revenue quite inadequate to the maintenance of his
government, was obliged in 1701 to order resurveys made, to define the relative
rights of himself and his grantees. These resurveys were naturally unpopular,
the community making practically common cause against the proprietor, and
they were the cause of nuich heart-burning for several y( ars.
80 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
James Logan, Secretary of the Province, wrote to \Yilliam Penn under
date of May 3, 1702 :—
"Very much as regards reveniie depends upon resurveys, which go on
briskly enough in such places where we can expect to get anything.
"We are all well provided" (with surveyors) "in Bucks and Chester.
Jac. Taylor, the young man there mentioned, who has wrote a pretty almanac
for the year, one of which comes enclosed, has also had the same distemper,
now greatly reigning amongst lis, which has been a second hindrance."
The previous mention of the "yoimg man" Jacob Taylor had been in
a letter from Isaac Norris; the "distemper" was the small-pox, and the
first "hindrance" to the resurveys was the death, by that disease, of the Surveyor
General, Edward Pennington, which occurred Januai-y 10, 1702. Penning-
ton was the third Surveyor General of the province, having succeeded John
Wilkinson, April 26, 1C9S. Upon his death Jacob Taylor, who was then teach-
ing in Abiugton, was put in charge of the land office, but he was not com-
missioned Sui'veyor General till March 20, 170G. The reeoi-ds of his work
in this capacity are very vobiminous, but are not generally of special interest in
a narrative of his career. A few notes of the siirveyor's work which he did
outside of his regular land office duties will suffice to illustrate this depart-
ment of his activity.
December 14, 1719, Mayor William Fishbourne and Alderman Hill, in
conjunction with the Regulators, were requested by the Philadelphia City
Council "to Imploy Jacob Taylor to run out the seven streets of this city, and
that they cause the same to be staked out to prevent any Incroachment that
may happen for ye want thereof."
A draft of this survey is among the Taylor papers.
He accompanied Governor William Keith in 1722 to locate lands west of
the Susquehanna river, which were in the belt so long in dispute between Penn-
sylvania and Maryland. In 1729 he surveyed for the proprietor "Conestoge
Manor," in what is now Lancaster county.
But while all of his work as Surveyor General seems to have been well
done, that which brought him most esteem and praise among his contempo-
raries was in the direction of literature, and while his attempts in that line
are as likely now to create anuisement as any other emotion, they are of
interest as showing what were the highest attainments of the literary art in
this province in those days, and what entitled a man in the estimation of his
contemporaries to the hope of lasting renown.
He compiled from his own original writings, from the contributions of
his fellows, and from standard works, an almanac, to the first number of
which, that for the year 1702, James Logan alludes in the letter quoted above.
This he continued to publish for many years.
Bean in his history of Montgomery county says that the publication was
carried on from 1702 to 1746, with the probable omission of the numbers from
1715 to 1718, both inclusive, and tlio number for 1722. An almanac in these
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 81
days in an unimportant affair, but in the beginning of the eighteenth century
it was the sole literary equipment of many a household, the Bible being, per-
haps, the second book in frequency of possession, and a book or two of theology
the third and fourth, but after a long interval.
Paul Leicester Ford, in his late introduction to the republication of some
of Benjamin Franklin's wise and witty sayings originally published in Poor
Richard's Almanac, says: "Few, if any, now living can appreciate how large
a space this little pamphlet of a dozen leaves filled only one hundred years ago,
and this importance increases as we trace it back to its first appearance in
this country * * *. With the exception of the Bible, it was often the year's
sole reading matter in many families * * *. To their readers, who still
believed in witchcraft, governing stars and horoscopes, the composition of an
almanac savored of magic, sorcery, if not illicit communication with departed
spirits, and the authors were therefore to them most awe inspiring beings."
"Perhaps nothing better illustrates the place once held in American
literature by these ephemera than the annals of American printing. A col-
lection of the first issues of the early American presses established in the
various towns would, with hardly an exception, consist of these little waifs."
Franklin commenced the issue of Poor Richard's Almanac in 1733, and
continued it for twenty-five years. Jacob Taylor's Almanac, therefore, ante-
dated it a quarter of a century.
Ford says, quoting largely from Poor Richard's Almanac for 1747, "In
1746 by the death of that 'Ornament and Head of our Profession, Mr. Jacob
Taylor, who for upwards of forty years (with some few intermissions only)
supplied the good people of this and the neighboring Colonics with the most
complete ephemeris and the most accurate calculations that have hitherto
appeared in America, and who was said to have assisted in the preparation of
Poor Richard's, the most serious rival of this latter was removed.' " Franklin
says further of Jacob Taylor in the same article, "He was an ingenious mathe-
matician, as well as an expert and skilful astronomer, and, moreover, no mean
philosopher, but what is more than all, he was a pious and honest man.
Requiescat in pace."
Franklin goes on to announce that, "since my friend Taylor is no more,
whose ephemerides so long and agreeably served and entertained these Provinces,
I have taken the liberty to imitiate his well known method."
He follows this notice by nineteen lines of poetry, apostrophizing Taylor's
blest spirit now gone into the starry heavens, and asking his guidance there,
but rather, apparently, for astronomical purposes than for any spiritual end.
But the poetry is too poor and too pointless for quotation, though it seems
quite sincere in its panegyric. Franklin's pen was usually somewhat caustic,
and there must have been few persons whom he so unreservedly praised as he
did Jacob Taylor.
The "accurate calculations" are said to have been made by Jacob Taylor
82 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
himself, and this alone showed an amount of mathematical and astronomical
knowledge which was probably possessed by but few people at that time, so
that his contemporaries were probably right in considering him one of the most
learned men in the colony. He probably wrote a large part of the literary
contents also, but as the almanac became famous many of the aspiring writers
of his time contributed "copy" which they hoped he would find good enough to
print. The almanac evidently, in addition to all its other uses, filled the place
now taken by the magazines, and many young birds essayed in its pages to try
their wings for their first flights in literature.
There are among the Taylor papers many of these offerings, and most of
them are very poor stuff. Xo doubt they are mostly rejected work, and they
generally richly deserved to die. Perhaps the best of them, which modesty,
or want of space, may have prevented Taylor from publishing, is the following,
which well shows the esteem in which he was held as a man and as a teacher:
"The Toil of teaching, and the Master's s-kill,
To lead his Pupils up that arduous hill
Which he himself ascended long before.
Repeats the Labours which in youth he bore;
As then he knew that in the steep ascent
Laborious days and studious nights' were spent,
So still he feels the beating Pulse of art;
No less the Task that Learning to impart
In human Life and all below the Sun,
Such constant Streams of Endless Labours run;
The patient Plowman suff'ring cold and heat.
In harvest reaps the price of dripping sweat.
"So learning grows, with hard and bitter roots.
But fragrant branches and delicious fruits;
But fruits unknown, and strangers to the taste.
In rural groves where now your Lot is cast;
What Muse can sing, what Prophet can declare,
What strange caprice of Fortune brought thee here?
And say yet further with unerring s-kill.
If your approach presages good or ill.
The work is good with skilful hand to sow.
The seed of Learning where the Grain will grow:
• ' •■ But tender hearts the dreadful sound may fear
Of Moods and Tenses, Tropes and Figures here.
• ' • "Survey the spot, consider well the ground.
With ten mile Radius- draw the circle round;
Some pretty schools within the circle lie.
Whose Masters may your labored art defie,
The case is past dispute, for one of these
In half a year, a quarter, if you please.
May by his- Dictates bring young men or boys
To as much Learning as himself enjoys;
But thy Disciples must with patience bear
Some years of Labour, and thy forming care.
Before their Learning will with thine compare."
The allusion to "rural groves" relates probably to Taylor's announcing,
in 1733, hi.s purpose to call his nephew's residence in Chester county his home,
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 83
and tlie "circle with ten miles radius" was, perhaps, suggested by the circular
northern boundary of Delaware which his brother Isaac surveyed in 1701.
In his almanac for 1723 he calls in his art as a writer and his science as
an astrologer, to portray the future destiny of the infant city whose streets
he had laid out four years before, and we have the following prediction : —
"Pull forty years have now their changes made,
Since the foundations of this town were laid;
When Jove and Saturn were in Leo joined.
They saw the survey of the place designed;
Swift were these planets, and the world will own
Swift was the progress of this rising town.
The Lion is an active regal sign,
And Sol beheld the two superiors join;
A City built with such propitious rays.
Will live to see old walls and happy days;
But Kingdoms, Cities, men in every State
Are subject to vicissitudes of fate,
An envious cloud may shade the smiling morn.
Though fates ordain the beaming sun's return."
One contributor sends material for Taylor to work over into an epitaph
to Dr. John Keariley, and asks him "to compose it in a few verses to be set up
in a frame in our church," which was Christ church, Philadelphia. Examples
appear among the communications sent him of rhyming rules to ascertain the
content of ground ; and suggestions of various sorts are made in the hope that
Taylor will find them worthy to be worked up for his almanac.
Among these papers are some of scientific interest. Thomas Godfrey,
M-hose invention of the sextant in November, 17-'jO, conferred honor on the city
in which he lived, and has ever since proved the greatest of boons to all who
navigate the seas, sends him, under date of November 4, 17-41, observations
made with a twelve-foot telescope of "the transits behind the moon of Jupiter
on March 12, 1741, and of Venus October 31, 1741, which phenomena," says
Godfrey, "you had foretold in your almanack."
James Logan forwards to him similar observStions of the transit of the
star Aldebaran on February 25, 1718.
James Logan, who was, perhaps, the most learned man in Pennsylvania,
apparently considered Taylor's almanac a very serious production. He writes
him, December 20, 1743, in the playful and affectionate tone which one so
rarely finds in the writing of his strenuous and uncompromising time in a post-
script to his letter:
"Since ye above I have got thy new Almanack, and I wish thou wouldest
inform mc where thou pick't up that ridiculous story of the Tyrant Cloritius
Censorious, and ye ingenious villain (as thou calls him) Paterculus. If from
Plutarch's Parallels, the parallels there to ye other more credible stories are
generally accounted Greek fictions, and tho' they may do for an Almanack, they
are unworthy of thine. I like thy last Invectives against Lies, which prevail
most exceedingly, much better than thy Collection of Stories in thy last."
84 THE SMITH COLL.VTEEAL ANCESTRY.
Taylor's almanacs were published iu Philadelphia. Bean, in his history
of Montgomery county, says that Jansen and Johnson were two of his pub-
lishers. Andrew Bradford was the publisher in 1739, and for some years pre-
viously; Isaiah Warner, from 1743 to 1745, and in October, 1745, William
Bradford writes Taylor that he would like to become the publisher, Mr. Warner
being dead. The edition for 1743 consisted of two thousand copies.
Mr. J. Breintnall, himself an author, writes to Andrew Bradford, printer,
October 29, 1739, that he, as publisher of Jacob Taylor's Almanacs, should
publish "An Enchiridion that should contain a collection from his Almanacks
for some years past, of Poetry, pieces of History, and useful observations of
various kinds, with some of his Prefaces and Chronologies, which would afford
good Entertainment to curious Readers, and be serviceable to all sorts."
Among the Taylor papers there is a list of books, with prices attached,
which is endorsed ''Acct. of Books delivered R. Gunter, 2nd mouth, 1701," and
another list headed "Account of ye disposal of ChurchiU's Books," which
accounts for the sale of several hundreds of valuable books, such as 25 volumes
of Locke's various works, Dampier's Voyages, Hennepin's Voyages, Milton's
works, Machiavelli, Sir William Temple, Diodonis Siculus, etc., etc. They
vs^re bought by varioiis persons, the proprietor, S. Carpenter, P. Fainnan,
James Logan and others. These transactions might indicate that libraries
were consigned to him from England to be disposed of by him; and that he
sold them shows that there was a market for such wares in Pennsylvania.
Another paper seems to suggest that Jacob Taylor had charge of a library
belonging to the proprietor. These books were loaned to proper persons, and
charges to them for these loans appear in the account.
Thomas Fairman, one of the prominent men iu the early history of the
Colony, agent in Pennsylvania of the "Pennsylvania Land Company in Lon-
don," one of Governor Markham's Council, and a Justice of the Upland Court
before the arrival of William Penn in 1682, left to Jacob Taylor, by his will,
dated December 12, 1710, his globes and his chime of bells; to be held by
Taylor during his life, and to revert, after Taylor's death, to the testator's son,
When Jacob Taylor reached his sixty-first year, he was probably no longer
able to lead so active a life as the duties of the Surveyor General's office
required, and his other occupations may have been more congenial to his tastes.
He retired from the position, and Benjamin Eastburn was commissioned as
his successor October 29, 1733.
He seems thereafter to have considered the house of his nephew, John
Taylor (XIV 15), his home, but he must have spent most of his time in Phila-
delphia, where his academy and his literary work largely engrossed his
Benjamin Eastburn, who was Taylor's assistant before he became his suc-
cessor, had apparently incurred some pecuniary obligation to him, about which
there was some curious correspondence.
Till'; TAYI.OII KA.MII.V. 35
Nicholas Scull, who in turn succeeded I'.cnjainiu Kastl)urn as Surveyor
Gfueral, writes February 5, 1736, to Jacob Taylor, askinji; him for an order
on Benjamin Eastburn for some money. With an expression of the highest
esteem for Jacob Taylor, Scull concludes his letter with the hope that this
modest request for money will not lessen their ancient friendship, and his
emotions being stirred, he drojis into poetry after this fashion: —
"Shall sordid Pelf our ffriendshii) ee'r Distroy"
"Or want of Cash the sacrod Knot untie"
"No! Jacob, No! I hope our ffriondship's pure"
"And will whilo we have beating hearts endure."
Eastburn does not seem to have responded satisfactorily, and it became
necessary for Taylor to write him June 2, 17;59: —
"Me. Eastburx : —
"These few lines are to desire about as many from you in answer to my
last. Procrastination (if too long) is equal to a Denial, and sometimes worse,
but from vou T expect better.
"I am. Sir,
Eastburn replies very amiably September 19, 1T:)0, acknowledging his
indebtedness and remitting an account thereof.
The correspondence closes with a letter from Scull to Taylor, dated -TiJy
10, 1743, in which he makes some suggestions as to interesting matter to he
put into Taylor's Almanac, which he seems to consider a wonderful production.
Jacob Taylor never married. He seems to have always retained an
affectionate regard for his kindred, and, in fact, the records disclose in him
the kindliest character that I have met among the eighteenth century members
of my family.
He writes to Isaac Taylor, who was his Deputy Surveyor, and whom he
addresses as "Loving Brother," under date of May 14, 1713, a letter about
some surveys that were needed, and says, referring to Isaac's illness, of which
he has just heard — "I much prefer to hear of thy recovery, and then furnish
thee with more of these worldly affairs." He continues — "Jose])h Robinson
is now in haste (it's the fa.shi(m of several to come when liieir horses are
saddled), and I shall only say with jiraycrs for the return of thy sanity and
He writes to his nephew, John Taylor, July 1."), 1731 — "If you .send me
a line by the messenger of this, it will seem to add something to my little life,
much more if that informs nie that yourself will eoTue soon after."
86 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
His kindly nature elicited kind feeling in return.
James Logan, who was one of the first men in the Province in position,
in learning and in sterling worth, seems to have had a sincere affection for
Taylor. He writes him from Stenton December 20, 1743, sending him two
treatises which he had written — one on "Generation," and another on "Optics,"
the deep calculations of which latter treatise, Logan says, are entirely his own.
He closes his letter thus — "As I am lame thou knows, and now grown vory
feeble, I can but rarely visit Philadelphia ; were it otherwise thy distance from
hence should not, I assiire thee, prevent me of the pleasure of one other sight
of my old friend thyself ; their number being now so exceedingly reduced, and
I never forget such, but more especially those of such worth as I well know
thee to be, and I would account it a very great obligation to be favored by a
visit from thee, in which I hope thou would find some entertainment from the
company of thv old affectionate friend.
His life drew peacefully to its close. His humor grew gradually in bis
later years to be rather serious ; he has a kindly sarcasm for what he calls
"the little foolish farse of life," and he fell in his writing, as ageing men are
apt to fall, somewhat into the vein of "the weary king Ecclesiast."
He ended his life March 2, 1746, at the house of his nephew, John Taylor,
who was then his nearest living relative. He was always a member of the
Society of Friends. His nephew, John Taylor (XIV 15), was appointed
to administer his estate.
Isaac Taylor (XIII 6) was a "practitioner of Physick," as well as a sur-
veyor. As there was no school of medicine in America in his time, and the
"art and mystery" of healing had, therefore, to be handed on from physicians
who had been educated in the older countries to their pupils, it is probable
that he gained his knowledge from his cousin, Israel Taylor. He was too
intelligent a man to have entered upon the practice of that profession without
proper instruction, and his calling as a physician was admitted, and was recog-
nized in some of the documents that still siirvive.
He married, in 1694, Martha, daughter of Philip Roman, and soon aftei'-
ward settled in Thornbury township, Chester county, which remained his home
during his whole life. Tlis name does not appear among the taxables in
Thornbury in 1693, but is on the list for 1696.
The tradition of the family, as voiced by his great-granddaughter, IMrs.
Martha Morris, born 1783 (Frazer XVI 8), represents that "they must have
been accustomed to pretty high living, for their house in Thornbury was
superior to houses in this country generally, and they had a separate house for
their servants. Isaac's wife also kept a dressing maid."
Mrs. Morris says further that Isaac and Jacob Taylor were men of
superior education, and there is other testimony, notably that of Smith in his
History of Delaware County, to the same effect.
THK TAYLOK FAMILY. 87
Isaac Taylor was certainly a man in comfortable circumstances. In
Thornbury township his property was assessed in 1722 at £80. Ilis Thorn-
bury farm was on the east side of Chester creek.
The existing records of his life, however, refer chiefly, not to his activities
as an owner of real estate, or as a physician, but to his work as a surveyor.
He was, in 1701, appointed Deputy Surveyor for Chester county, succeeding
Henry Hollingsworth, and he was actively engaged during the rest of his life
in the duties pertaining to that oiHce. Soon after his appointment he was
commissioned on the part of Pennsylvania, October 28, 1701, to run the
boundary lino dividing New Castle county from Chester county, Thomas Pier-
son, Surveyor of New Castle county, holding a similar commission on the
part of that county. The warrant for the work required the surveyors to meet
the Magistrates of the two counties, and "in their presence to admeasure and
survey from the town of New Castle, the distance of twelve miles in a right
line up ye said river, and from ye said distance, according to ye King's letters
patent and deeds from the Duke, and ye said circular line to be well marked
two-thirds parts of ye semi-circle."
There is among the Taylor papers a draft of the tovm of New Castle,
Delaware, showing the beginning of the boundary line, and another showing
in detail the streams crossed by the circidar line as it sweeps around from the
Delaware river to the crossing of the Christiana creek.
This work was performed December 4, 1701, and Ashmcad, in his His-
tory of Delaware County, says that this survey is the only one ever made of
the circular boundary between Delaware and Pennsylvania. A resurvey was
ordered May 28, 1715, but it was not made, and the line traced by Isaac
Taylor still remains the boundary after two hundred years. The survey was
less costly than some later ones have been. The Grand Jury for Chester
county found, February 24, 1702, that the proper charges for the work
amounted to twenty-six pounds, nine shillings, and they therefore allowed the
The circular boundary line was confirmed by the Pennsylvania Legisla-
ture in 1715; and by the Council November 7, 1710, and Governor Keith,
under date of August 12, 1724, notified the Assembly of Delaware that he
"will observe it as their boundary in all fviturc orders."
It is curious to note how much our family has been connected with bound-
ary surveys. Isaac Taylor, who was my great-grandmother's great-grand-
father, in 1701 ran the boimdary between Delaware and Pennsylvania; his
son, John Taylor, ran the Pennsylvania-Maryland boundary as far west as the
Susquehanna river, and in 1732 continued the suiwey ninety miles to the west-
ward of the Susquehanna; my grandfather, Joseph Smith, was, in 1795, one
of the party who surveyed the western part of the boundary between Pennsyl-
vania and New York; and I was, from 1857 to 1864, one of the astronomers
on the survey of the northwestern boundary of the Fnited States, from the
Rocky mountains to the Pacific ocean.
88 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Tliis survey, in 1701, was by no means the last that Isaac Taylor was to
liear about provincial boundaries.
In November, 1722, Governor William Keith reported to the Council
Board that the Magistrates of Cecil county, Maryland, had very unkindly made
prisoners of Isaac Taylor, the Surveyor, a Magistrate and member of Assembly
for the County of Chester, and Elisha Gatchel, another Magistrate of the same
county, and bound them over to appear at Cecil Court. The Governor reasons
that, as Isaac Taylor was taken only for surveying to the northward of the line
which this province has always claimed, and Elisha Gatchel on an action
founded on falsehood, and as to try such a case by either province on a matter
in dispute between them would be no better than determining it by force,
therefore, the Board should advise, and it did advise, that the Governor of
Maryland be asked to stay proceedings, and the proprietor be asked to press
in England for a final adjustment of the boundary line.
Governor Keith asks his Council to advise him whether these men should
report to the authorities of Maryland, as they have agreed to do, on November
24. Council advises that they ought not by any means to do so, and that the
Governor ought to support them in defence of their just rights.
Isaac Taylor rendered an account against the proprietor for his time and
expenses in this afFair, which aggregate £47 5s. lOd.
Under date of December 16, he charges "to four and twenty days I was
kept in prison in Maryland with expenses £20," so that it is probable that
Isaac was as good as his word, and went back to Maryland, and stood his trial
as he had promised to do.
December 15, 1702, he was ordered by the Council to lay out on Kidlcy
creek, in Willistown township, Chester county, a tract of four hundred acres
of land as a reservation for the Okekocking Indians. On this tract they lived
for many years.
He held various offices in the county, and under the Proprietor. James
Logan, as Eeceiver General for the Proprietor, appointed him, December 11,
1704, Collector of Quit rents for the County of Chester. The latest record
of his discharge of the duties of this position is in 1711. He was a member
of the Pennsvlvania Assembly in 1704, 1705, 1710, 1712, 1719, 1721 and
He was appointed a Justice by Governor Evans in 1719, and was reap-
pointed from time to time till his death, in 1728.
He was County Commissioner of Chester county from 1726 till his death.
So far as we can gather from the records of his life, Isaac Taylor, like
Isaac of the Biblical story, was a quiet man. His career was not as full of
interest as that of his brother, Jacob, and not as intense as that of his son,
John, but he apparently filled creditably all positions in which he was placed,
and was a worthy and estimable citizen.
He was a member of the Society of Friends, and a subscriber June 10,
1697. to the erection of the Concord Meeting house.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY.
The date of his death is not exactly known. His will is dated May 14,
1728, and proved June 4, 1728. It appoints his wife and his son, John, his
executors, and his brothers-in-law, Philip and Jacob Roman, assistant executors,
He gives his home plantation in Thornbury township, containing 146 acres, to
his wife, Martha, during her life, to go to her son, Philip, after her death. To
his son John 100 acres in Concord township, bought of James Chevers. To
his son Jacob the northern half of his tract of 500 acres in Bradford township.
He disposes of his large surveying instrument to Jacob his son.
"What little is known of his wife, Martha Roman, will be found in the
history of the Roman family.
MEMBER OP TAMILT.
The Children of Israel Taylor (XIII 1).
I. Jonas Sandelands.
II. Arthur Shield.
The Children of Elizabeth Taylor (XIII 4) and Hugh Durborow.
Dec. 24, 1686.
Oct. 12. 1710.
Jan. 11. 1689.
July 11, 1723.
Kent Co., Md.
May 4, 1691.
Jan. 20, 1696.
Oct. 21, 1700.
Jan. 8. 1694.
Apr. 20, 1699.
Jan. 1, 1703.
Feb. 3, 1705.
'HE Children of Isaac Taylor (XIII 3) and Martha Roman.
I. Mary Worrilow
II. Elizabeth Moore.
II. Oct., 1734
Oct. 13, 1728.
I. Sam'l Savage. Jr.
II. George Taylor.
I. Harry Young.
II. Samuel Brogdon.
90 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
John Taylor (XI\' 30). The date of his birth is approximate. He
says, September 'J, 17;35, in his deposition before Thomas Lawrence, Mayor
of Piiiladelphia, in regard to the running of the Pennsylvania-Maryland
Boundary, west of the Susquehanna, that "be is thirty-seven years of age or
thereabouts," and while this statement for some reason does not claim to be
exact, it is best, perhaps, to take his birth year as 1697, though an earlier year
would fit better with the dates of his mother's marriage and his own. He was
live years younger than his wife, which would lead bini to state his age as
being as great as truth would allow.
Our information in regard to his adult life is very voluminous. There
are few men who lived a century and a half aoo in Pennsylvania who have
left more documentary evidence of the work of their lives. lie kept, for many
3'ears, a memorandum book into which went all sorts of details of business and
family affairs, and hundreds of his papers of various sorts are still in existence.
He married, as a very young man, Mary, the widow of Joseph Baker, Jr.,
and the daughter of John Worrilow. She was somewhat of an heiress in the
right of her father and her husband, having large landed possessions in Thorn-
John Taylor's father and the widow were the executors of the estate of
her deceased husband, Joseph Baker, Jr., but the business soon fell into the
hands of the son. Pie and Mrs. Baker were near neighbors, and the intimacy
which gTew up during the settlement of Joseph Baker's estate ended in mar-
riage, after which John Taylor took up his residence at his wife's home, and
he s]ient there his whole life. He bought from the estate of Joseph Baker
430 acres of land in Edginont, where he settled, so that the farm became his
own. I can find no record of the date of her death. In an agreement, dated
April 17, 1723, relating to the settlement of the estate of Mary AVorrilow's
grandfather, Thomas Worrilow, the names of all her brothers and sisters are
recited, except the youngest, who was then a child of 13. Mary's name is
missing, but it seems hardly credible that she, who bore at least five children
to John Taylor, should have died in less than five years after her marriage,
and I can only account for her name not appearing by the fact that her hus-
band, John Taylor, was the jiarty with whom all the Worrilow heirs were mak-
ing an agreement, and she probably could not appear on their side, as her
interest would then be opposed to her husband's. If this view is correct, I
think it probable that she lived till aboxit 1733.
John Taylor, ado])ted the profession of his father, and is styled in some
of the extant official documents "Practitioner of Physick." There are many
notes in his memorandum books which relate to his medical career. Besides
noting several medical and surgical cases, for some of which he makes a charge,
while he makes none in other cases, he casually mentions the remedies used
in his practice, such as Camphor, Sal. Epsom, Ipecacuanha, Sal. Vit., Mer-
curius Ihdc, Calomel, Gum Arabick, Tart. Emetic, etc., vigorous remedies, and
no doubt applied in heroic doses, such as befitted a sturdy race engaged in the
THE TAYLOR FAIIIIA'. 91
hard and manly work of anbduing a continent. He is said to have been the
only practicing physician between Chester and Lancaster, so that he probably
was not called in for trifling ailments.
He was a farmer on a large scale. His home farm is said to have con-
tained twelve hundred acres, and he followed his father's example in picking
up choice pieces of ground which his practice as a surveyor brought to his
notice in different parts of the county. Pie notes the sale on several occasions
of his crop of hemp to his father-in-law, John Worrilow, and of wheat to his
brother Jacob. In 1741t he desires James Webb to send him from Lancaster
county as much red clover seed as will sow ten acres of land for pasture. At
that time the use of red clover was just commencing, its virtues having been
discovered in Great Britain only a few years before, and the seed was not easily
obtainable. He is said to have had a large house, and a beautifully cultivated
garden, and to have been learned in botany, which was probably considered a
more necessary part of medical lore in days when the i>hysician had, to a great
extent, to grow and compound his own remedies, than it is now. Scientific
botany was then unknown of course but there was perhaps as umch practical
knowledge of the value of herbs as there is at present. He grew large quanti-
ties of the old English red rose, the leaves of which had a medicinal use, and
from them, from lavender and other hcrlw he distilled "waters" on a large
In a community which had been set as Penn's colony was, to learn by
experience the art of self-government, the strong men naturally gravitated
toward public life, and John Taylor held many positions in the service of the
colony. He was the Sheriff of Chester county by annual appointment of the
Governor from 1720 to 1731, a longer time than the office has been hehl by
any other man; he was a member of Assembly in 1730 and 1731, and a Justice
of the Peace, ajipointed in 1741, and holding office till 1745. Several drafts
of political papers, and of addresses to the authorities, and to the public remain
to attest his activity in this line. January 2, 1741, he addresses a letter to
the Commissioners and Assessors of Chester county, who probably were re-
sponsible for the nomination to the Governor of fit persons for the position of
County Treasurer. In this letter he recites "various efforts he had made for
several years past to introduce economy in the management of public affairs,
and feeling himself obliged, in regard to the repeated favors which the freemen
of Chester county have shown him, to make such an acknowledgment to them,
in defence of any unnecessary expense or exorbitant demands that should be
attempted to be laid on them, and understanding that the Treasurer charged
exorbitant sums for handling the public money," he advises them "that he
is willing to ser\'e the county as Treasurer without bringing any account against
the public for the same."
The Commissioners and Assessors decide that, as the present Treasurer
(who was Joseph Brinton) makes the same offer, they see no reason to change
the incumbent. His proposition, if made now, would be considered a sus-
92 THE SMITH COI.LATERAL ANCESTEY.
picioiis one, but as he was a man of large means and excellent position, and
unblemished character, it is probable that his offer was declined chiefly because
it was thought that he had held a sufficient number of public positions. Pos-
sibly, too, as he grew somewhat imperious in his later years, he was no longer
popular, and the authorities may have preferred to appoint a more flexible
He seems to have drafted papers on all sorts of subjects for all sorts of
people, such as Wills, Deeds and Agreements, and to have been executor or ad-
ministrator of a numlier of estates, so that it seems marvelous how any one could
have found time to do all that he did.
December 2, 1742, he makes for William Plumstead, Registrar-General,
an elaborate statement of "the practice of Justices of the Peace in Philadelphia,
in settling intestates' accounts in the Orphans' Court ;" and for his own use he
prepared a "Memorandum of Wills," showing the points to be made, and to
be guarded in drawing them.
In his memorandum book he notes that he requires a copy of Swinburne's
Treatment of Testaments and Last Wills, and The Clerk's Remembrancer, by
Among the Taylor papers is a vigorous letter to William Moore, who I
conjecture was his second wife's brother-in-law, taking him to task for some
political intrigue in which he was engaged with Isaac Wayne, father of Anthony
Wayne. This letter was apparently written about 1741. Evidently, the
coalition of interests between Wayne and Moore was not to Taylor's profit, and
he speaks harshly of both of the men.
But his imperiousness comes out nowhere so noticeably as it does in his
quarrel with his second wife. This marriage was apparently an imhappy one.
There had been trouble from the beginning. Something in the manner of the
marriage did not please the Society of Friends. It may have been that his
Avife was not of that persuasion, but whatever it was, they called him to account,
and set a day for a hearing. He did not attend, and afterward plead the
urgency of the Proprietor's business as an excuse ; but he writes, December 7,
1734, to his friends, Harry Obourn and Ralph Eavenson, expressing his desire
for peace and harmony, but plainly intending that the case shall not be decided
adversely to him without his defence having been first heard. June 2, 1735,
he made an acknowledg-ment in regard to his second marriage, which was ac-
cepted by the Meeting. The matter ended, however, by both of them being
disowned in 1745 and May 3, 1746.
Started badly, it continued to go badly, and at a later date he denounces
his wife most roundly for extravagance, neglect of his interests, and of his
children, and proceeds to such length that it would seem as if there could have
been no reconciliation.
Put after his death she received her share of the estate, which she con-
trolled and managed during her widowhood. She oiitlived him sixteen years,
and in her M'ill, dated Eebruary 28, 1772, after leaving some small legacies to
THE TAYLOK FAMILY. 93
her own relatives, she, having herself no children, bequeaths all the remainder
of her estate to Dr. Taylor's grandchildren, Mary Worrall Frazer and Sarah
Thomson, so that some way of healing the breach must have been found. Her
own property she left to her friend, Daniel Calvert.
There remains, so far as I can discover, no unfavorable tradition in regard
to her, and it may be that her husband judged her too hardly.
This second wife's maiden name was Elizabeth Jones, but at the time of
her marriage to John Taylor she was the widow of John Moore, who Gilbert
Cope suggests was John Moore, Jr., of Birmingham, Pa., a son of John and
Margaret Moore, of Thornbury, Delaware Co., Pa. John Moore, Jr., made
his will October 8, 1733, and left his widow, Elizabeth, executrix. They
apparently had no children.
John Taylor evidently was a masterful man, accustomed to rule, and not
easy to deal with when his will was thwarted, and his temper did not improve
as he grew older.
For his time, he must have been in affluent circumstances. He was evi-
dently the capitalist of the family; his books abound with memoranda of
advances to his own and his first wife's family. He continued to loan money
or to give credits at his store to his children for some years after their marriages,
giving his sons positions in his service, but not dividing his estate. It may
iiave been that his denial of initiative to them prevented their business develo]>
ment. Certain it is that the ability of the family died with him, and after
his death one gets from the family papers an impression that the business had
no head, and that his large estate was unskillfully administered.
One of the greatest business interests of his life was in connection with
the iron works which he called "Sarum Forge."
There is no definite note of the commencement of the manufacture of iron
about the locality which is now known as Glen ilills, in Thornbury towmship,
Delaware county. Dr. John Huddleson (XVIII 1), born 1800, who was a
great-great-gi-audson of Dr. John Taylor (XIV 20), and who lived on the old
Taylor place, and, therefore, was probably well informed as to the family his-
tory, believed that Sarum forge antedated Dr. Taylor's ownership of the prop-
erty. The land came into his possession through his marriage with Mary
Baker, born Worrilow. It was part of a tract of 1,500 acres granted originally
by William Penn to John Simcock, a member of the Free Society of Traders,
and one of the largest purchasers of Pennsylvania lands in England. Joseph
Baker, John Worrilow and Daniel Iloopes bought 500 acres of this tract,
March 12, 1699. Mary Worrilow, who was a daughter of John Worrilow, a
daughter-in-law of Joseph Baker, and a niece of Jean Worrilow, the wife of
Daniel Hoopes, combined, curiously, parts of the interests of all the owners of
this land, upon which, as the wife of Joseph Baker, she lived. John Taylor,
who married her September 10, 1718, bought out the titles of the partners so
far as his wife did not inherit them.
If, then. Dr. John Huddleson is right, Sarum forge antedates 1718. The
94 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
name given to the forge is the old name of Salisbury, the capital of Wiltshire,
England, from which county so many of our ancestors came.
The first notice of the forge that I have found is in that record of things
great and small that occurred in Dr. John Taylor's busy life, his memorandum
book, and it is dated January 2.5, 1721. Its l)0giiuiing must date back of this
time, of course, and if Dr. Huddleson is right, we may assume 1715 as its
probable beginning. Just what it was at first does not appear. It may have
been but a country blacksmith shop, as the work done at it was such as "A
pair of old plov*' irons £0 16s. Od. ;" "A pair of shoes £0 6s. Od."
John Taylor's interest in iron works on a larger scale probably originated
in his intercourse with JSFutt and Branson, who were among the earliest iron
workers of Pennsylvania. As early as 1720, and occasionally for some years
after, he was engaged in making surveys of iron ore lands for these men about
the forks of French creek, in Coventry township, in which locality Reading
and Warwick furnaces were afterward located — Reading going into blast in
1737, and Warwick a few years later — and from the numerous papers which
refer to Nutt and Branson's affairs he evidently had an intimate connection
with them. John Potts became connected with Nutt and Branson in 1736,
and they and Taylor evidently thought out the plan by which the pig iron of
Reading and W^arwick could be worked into bar iron, so utilizing Taylor's
water powers on Chester creek.
Acrelius says that Dr. John Taylor built Sarum forge in 1742. It must
soon have gi-own to something more important than a blacksmith shoji, as
July, 1742, John Taylor gives an order to his son Isaac, his storekeeper,
to take "half a ton of pig iron" in trade from his sister, Mary Brogdon, so
that at least by that time the forge must have been in operation, as pig iron
would not be used in an ordinary blacksmith shop, and August 31, 1743,
Obadiah Bonsall petitions the court for license ''to open an Inn at his house
on the road leading from the French creek Iron Works to Thornbury forge,
for the accommodation of the public, because there were many people resorting
to and working at or near to the said forge."
Cope in his history of Chester county says that horses were not shod till
the middle of the eighteenth century, and Ashmead in his history of Delaware
county says that as at that time not one horse in fifty was shod, and wagons
were but little used, it could not be said that an ordinary blacksmith shop in
a sparsely settled region could give employment to many persons.
In 1743 the forge was apparently called ''Thornbury," the first use of the
name "Sarum" appearing in the contract with Thomas Wills in 1745.
The forge once established it appeared important to carry the manu-
facture further than the production of bar iron, and a rolling and slitting mill
was added in 1746, as is proved by the returns made in 1750 by John Owen,
As the processes then used for the manufacture of iron are now obsolete,
it may be well to pause for a moment to consider what they were.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 95
The forge establishment consisted essentially of a water power derived
from the fall of Chester creek, which operated the hammer and also fnrnished
by means of a bellows, made of two large cedar '"blowing tubs," bound with
hoop iron, and furnished with valves made of wood and leather, the blast
necessary to drive two open heating charcoal tires, one of which was called
"the finery," and the other the "chafery," and a trip hammer.
The work of the forge consisted in taking a portion of pig iron, of say
a hundred weight, which after heating in the finery was drawna down under
the hammer, the dross being thus worked out, and the iron formed into "a
bloom," about four inches square and two feet long. By two or three alterna-
tions of heating in the finery and hammering, an "ancony" was produced,
which was a bar of the diameter desired, three feet long, with a roughly square
head at each end. These heads were reheated in the chafery and rehammered
iintil a round bar of the desired diameter was produced.
The rolling and slitting mill, which was the first built in Pennsylvania,
was for the purpose of reducing these bars into smaller iron, such as nail rods.
The bars were broken into suitable lengths, heated and passed through grooved
rollers, which reduced them in diameter, after which tliey were cut to lengths
in the slitting mill.
These operations represented in the middle of the eighteenth century the
most advanced processes of iron making. They used no better methods in
England, or on the continent of Europe, and his erection of such works proves
that John Taylor was an enterprising man, and that he could command a
capital which was considerable for that period.
His method of working would not now be possible, for, not to speak of
the crudeness of his mechanical contrivances, the assembling of his materials
must have been very expensive. Charcoal he could get from his own forests,
and June 20, 1746, we find him making a contract with Keese Jones to burn
two hundred cords of wood in iliddletown, at lis. 8d. per hundred bushels,
to be paid for "half money, half goods, as customary."
His forge work was also done under contract, Thomas Wills, forgeman
and finer, agreeing, January 18, 1745, to work in the forge two years in mak-
ing "anconies" at 22s. 6d. per ton. But his raw material, pig iron, had to
be brought from Reading Furnace in Coventry township, which was probably
twenty-five miles distant, over roads built in 1727, that were hilly and other-
wise atrocious, and his finished product, except such as had a local sale, had
to be carried to Marcus Hook, on the Delaware, which was a journey of
twelve miles. Peter Kalm, the Swedish naturalist, who visited Pennsylvania
in the autumn of 1748, says of Chichester or IMarcus Hook, "They build here
every year a number of small ships for sale, and from an iron work which lies
higher up in the country they carry iron bars to this place and ship them."
This iron work was Sarum Forge.
Pig iron cost at Reading Furnace £7 per ton in 1750; £7 10s. in 1752,
and £6 10s. in 1755. Bar iron, v.hich was Sarum's product, sold for £18 per
96 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
ton ill 174(t, and for £-2i) ]ipi' ton in 1754. His tilt liaiiiiiur, which weighed
10 cwt. 2 qrs., cost him, at £16 per ton, £8 8s.
By the time he had fairly embarked iu the iron business, Taylor found that
to build his works, and to carry them on with the long credits that had to be
given in those days, would require additional capital, and he made a business
connection with AVilliam Plumstead, who was flavor of Philadelphia in 1750
and in 1754-5, and Registrar-General of the Province from 1745 to 1765.
Plumstead furnished Taylor, at first, supplies, such as sugar, molasses, nam,
osnaburgs (a coarse cloth used for workmen's clothing), etc., taking pay in
casli, flour, etc., but later, advancing cash and receiving bars and other products
of the iron works.
The first note of these transactions is made June 12, 1741, and they con-
tinued till 1753, when the account was closed. The first shipments of bar
iron to Plumstead's order were made in 1740. On April 12, 174G, the advance
amounted to £850 2s. lid., which sum was reduced by various payments,
standing, November 16, 1751, at £671 18s. 2d.; and when a final settlement
was made April 12, 1753, Taylor was in credit £381 6s. 2d., so that notwith-
standing the great cost of manufacture, there was a profit in the iron business
in the middle of the eighteenth century. The pounds were doubtless Penn-
sylvania currency, worth $2.fi6|, and not pounds sterling.
In 1754 ancj 1755 Taylor purchased pig iron from Col. Samuel Flower,
then in charge of Heading Furnace, and in 1775 the then proprietors bought
pig iron from Potts and Putter, who then owned Warw'ick Furnace.
March 8, 1754, he bought of Joseph Wharton a lot of plates, "the new
at 16 pounds per ton, the old at two-thirds the price, and all the remainder
of the castings at five pounds per ton, to be paid in bar iron at twenty-six
pounds per ton." These plates were, I suppose, to be worked over in his
rolling mill, and the cast iron to be first treated at the forge.
The supply of skilled labor was deficient in the country at that time,
and after the expiration of the contract with Thomas Wills, as forgeman and
finer, he contracted June 25, 1748, with Csesar Andrew, of Chester county,
as hammerman for three years. He is to work the chafery and the hammer,
and to receive fifteen shillings per ton for all the good and merchantable iron he
may prodiice, besides six pounds per year for cutting hammers and anvils, and
keeping the forge in order. His wages were to be increased to 17s. 6d. per ton,
if he could so improve himself as to become a complete hammerman. In this
contract John Taylor speaks of himself as "of Saraim Forge and Iron Works in
the said county of Chester." Taylor complains in 1752 that he, Andrew,
did not jjrove satisfactory, and had absconded, not having settled his accounts
with him. "Ca?sar neglected my business, destroyed my hammer and gears,
and wasted my aneonies and coals, so that, upon a moderate computation, I
am damaged by his ill conduct above £100." He says that "the practice is
to pay for drawing the aneonies, 35s. per ton, and 5s. per ton is allowed for
coal. Each ton finer's weight is twenty-two hundred, which will yield twenty
TI£K TAYLOR FAMILY. 97
hundred bar iron, and what more the luunnicruian useth he always pays for,
and this is the rule among all ironmasters who understand their business."
Taylor brings suit against Andrew, and sends very shrewd instructions
to his lawyers as to the points to be nuule against him in the Lancaster county
court, but as Andrew ran away to Maryland, it is probable that "he had his
ti'ouble for his pains," and got nothing more.
Andrew had produced during his engagement 143 tons 19 cwt. 1 qr.
18 lbs. of iron, at rates of pay varying from 15 shillings to 20 shillings per
ton, but he drew money so liberally that, as Taylor makes up the account,
Andrew remains £93 7s. lid. in his debt.
Robert Moulder was at this time his factor at Marcus Hook. One of
Taylor's letters to William Plumstead refers to this, and otherwise exempli-
fies the business between them so well that I quote it here. The letter is evi-
dently a copy and is unsigned.
"I have sent you by Robert Moulder two tons one hundred of bar iron,
be pleased to ship it for Boston and let the return be made in oil, loaf sugar
and rum, or such other goods as you may think most suitable, if these can't
be had, in this you will extremely oblige your
"Assured friend and very humble servant."
"April 11, 1751.
"To Mr. Plumstead."
To the manufacture of bar iron at the "Pennsylvania Slitting Mill," as it
was called, was added the production of hoop iron, sheet iron, nail rods for
horse shoes, and deck nails for ship building. Soon after the erection of the
mill, his storekeeper, probably his son Isaac Taylor, on one of his periodical
visits to England, after pricing nails in Liverpool, told the merchant with
whom he was dealing that he could buy them cheaper at Taylor's mill in Penn-
sylvania. This alarmed the English ironmasters, and led to a Parliamentary
inquiry as to the condition of the iron manufacture in the colonies. Pending
this inquiry, however, it is said that an order reached Pennsylvania, before
Taylor's storekeeper returned, forbidding the erection of any more iron works.
In due time, September 18, 1750, John Owen, Sheriil of Chester county,
certified to James Hamilton, Lieutenant Governor, as the result of this inquiry,
"That there is hut one mill or engine for slitting and rolling iron within the
county aforesaid, which is situate in Thornbury township, and was erected
in the year One Thousand Seven Hundred and Forty-six by John Taylor, the
The order in regard to the erection of iron mills did not forbid the work-
ing of those already in existence, and these works were kept in repair and in
operation, though running sometimes at a loss until after the Revolution.
Acrelius writing soon after John Taylor's death, of the iron industry
98 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
in T'onnsvlvania, says, "Sarum belongs to Taylor's heirs, has three stacks and
is in full'blast."
In addition to the forge and the rolling and slitting mill above spoken
of, John Taylor had, on Chester creek, a grist mill and a saw mill, each,
apparently, having its own dam for the creation of a water power, the several
industries being extended along the creek for a distance of about a mile. The
saw mill probably only produced' lumber for local consumption, but as John
Taylor had flour for export, the grist mill evidently worked for a more exten-
His factor, Robert Moulder, in 1755, besides advising him that the West
Indies is a good market for his flour, beef and pork, tells him that he will do
well to make a shipment of iron there, as the freight is but one pound per ton,
and it will bring thirty pounds per ton there.
There is a tradition in the family that John Taylor had blast furnaces
also on Chester creek, and Acrelius in 1756 speaks of there being "three stacks
in blast." It is certain that he was a large purchaser of pig iron, and while
it may have been that he had one or more charcoal furnaces, which did not
make enough iron to supply his forge, I think that as there is no mention
of blast furnace operations among his accounts, and as I know of no iron
mines in his neighborhood, the probability is that the report in regard to the
blast furnaces is incorrect, and that Acrelius referred to heating furnaces
connected with the forge.
This sketch of John Taylor's industrial operations will show that with
his iron works of various kinds, his grist mill, his saw mill, his store, which
evidently gathered in the produce of a considerable section of country for
shipment by way of Marcus Hook, and supplied the same section with grocer-
ies, clothing and various imported articles in exchange, and his several farms
in Chester and Delaware counties, his home farm alone containing twelve
himdred acres, he was no inconsiderable personage as an employer of labor
and a distributor of the products of labor.
John Taylor died at the comparatively early age of fifty-nine. Like
many another busy man, death came to him unawares, and he left no will.
His wife, through her widow's life-interest in the estate, came into control
of a large portion of his property, including in her possessions the plot of
ground, thirty-four acres in extent, on which all his mills were located.
After his death the widow leased for the term of her life, this plot, with
all the works thereon, to Daniel Calvert, who had been six years before con-
nected with the iron works, possibly as John Taylor's foreman. In 1760 the
property seems to have been in the control of Jonathan Vaughan and Samuel
Kennedy, who bound themselves October 4, 1760, to Dennis Whelen in the
sum of £1000 to carry out a contract which they made on the same day for
the purchase and management of Sarum forge, and March 21, 1770, Daniel
Calvert leased to James Thomson, who had married, in 1768, John Taylor's
granddaughter, Sarah, and to Pcrsifor Frazer, who had married, in 1766, his
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 99
granddaughter, Mary, both wives being children of John Taylor, the younger,
a two-thirds interest in the saw mill and grist mill, for the term of Elizabeth
Taylor's natural life, they stipulating to pay a rental of twenty-three pounds,
six shillings and eight pence, annually, therefor, and to keep the works in
repair. This rental, which was at the rate of thirty-five pounds per annum,
for the three-thirds interest, cannot have been a large rent, considering the
cost of the manufacturing plant.
The works were evidently somewhat out of repair — possibly through dis-
use for a time — and Daniel Calvert agreed to put them "into reasonable and
tenantable repair" at his own sole cost and charge.
He also leased all of the works, including the grist and saw mills, to John
Potts, of White Marsh township, Philadelphia county, reserving the rights
of James Thomson and Persifor Frazer, under the agreement of March 24,
1770, for the annual rental of seventy-six pounds, and May 21, 1771, Potts,
Thomson and Frazer join their interests, agreeing to rebuild the slitting mill,
and to carry on the biisiness.
It is stated that John Taylor's son, John Taylor (XV 3), had operated
the works after the death of his father, but the agreement imder which he
had done this does not appear. He died in 1761, and apparently the iron
works as well as the saw and grist mills, had had a period of idleness, though
Sarum forge, in 1766 was operated by John Chamberlain.
To complete the history of these several mills — Elizabeth Taylor prob-
ably died in 1772, her will having been made on March 30 of that year, and in
1775 the estate of John Taylor the younger was divided.
Anthony Wayne, later known to fame as "Mad Anthony," who was then
following his calling of civil engineer, made the surveys preparatory to the
partition. In the partition deed made March 13, 1775, a tract containing
one hundred and sixty-nine acres and thirty-four perches, "on which are erected
an iron forge, slitting mill, gi-ist mill and saw mill, with other valuable
improvements," was divided between John Potts and Ann, his wife, James
Thomson, and Sarah, his wife, Persifor Frazer, and Mary, his wife, and
Thomas Bull, of East Nantmeal, and Ann (Hunter), his wife. Potts received
a tract of eight acres sitviated where Wilcox's Upper Glen Paper Mill now
stands, with the saw mill, gi-ist mill and the seat for a slitting mill, and
Thomson and Frazer received thirty-one acres and eighteen perches of land,
with the forge thereon erected, the forge being where Wilcox's lower Glen
Paper Mill now stands, and the mansion house which stood about whore the
Wilcox mansion stands now. The slitting mill was out of repair, having prob-
ably not been rebuilt, as proposed under the partnership of Potts, Thomson
and Frazer in 1771, but Potts proposed now to rebuild it and obtained the
necessary water rights for that purpose. Potts also received four and three-
fourths acres lower down Chester creek, and above the forge lot.
Thomas Bull and his wife received in the division one hundred and twen-
ty-five acres, being the upper part of the tract.
100 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
I suppose the reason of this division to be that in the confused state of
affairs, after the death of the elder John Taylor, for there were several changes
of management that are not noted here, the works had lieen run at a loss.
John Potts was one of the owners of Warwick furnace, and Thomas Bull,
bom 1744, afterward Lieut.-Col. Bull, of the Kevolution, was a manager of
Warwick furnace. As this was one of the principal sources of supply of
pig iron ior Sarum forge, I suppose that the forge owners got into debt to
Potts and Bull, either for pig iron or for advances of money, and that the
indebtedness was liquidated liy their taking a portion of the land and of the
Persifor Frazer and his wife were interested in the operation of these
works till after the Revolution, and Sarah Thomson had an interest in the
forge as late as 1784, but the Taylor family ceased to have much to do with the
industrial operations, and they gradually passed into other hands. There is
no note of work done at the forge later than 1807. The grist mill, the saw
mill and the slitting mill, which latter mill was re-built in 1779, were kept
in operation until April 2, 1830, when the whole estate became the property
of James M. Wilcox, who erected there the Glen Mills for the manufacture
of paper, which manufacture has been continued ever since. In digging for
the foundation of the lower one of these mills, the workmen unearthed one
of the old anvils belonging to Sarum forge which stood upon that site.
The records of John Taylor's surveyor's work are still more voluminous
than those of his iron business, and are of themselves evidences of sutHcient
activity to satisfy the desire of an ordinary man for employment. Hundreds
of deeds, agreements and notes of surveys remain to attest these occupations.
He was at first his father's deputy, and after his father's death succeeded him
as Surveyor of Chester county, which then extended to the Susquehanna river.
He was ordered to run the boundary, which set off Lancaster county in Feb-
ruary, 1729, but he continued to act as surveyor for Lancaster county also.
This district was fast settling up. Before the Proprietor could make deeds,
the lands must be surveyed, his own manors, which were numerous, needed
to be laid out, that his grants to settlers might not conflict with them, and
many of the original surveys had been so carelessly or unskillfuUy made, the
boundaries of each man's land generally enclosing a much larger acreage than
he had paid for, that there was a constant demand for resurveys on the part
of the Proprietor, who found himself defrauded of his revenues, so that the
lot of the surveyor was not a happy one.
There are numerous letters from James Logan, who, in one of them,
signs himself "President of the Province," to John Taylor as Surveyor for
Chester county. These all relate to land surveys. Logan made the sales and
advised Taylor, who selected the lands and laid them out. These letters indi-
cate a continuation of the close personal relations that had existed between
James Logan and Jacolj and Isaac Taylor, and all went harmoniously as long
as Logan was the active director. He practically leaned on John Taylor iu
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 101
the management of the personal estate of the Proprietor, especially as to Fagg's
Manor, the property of William Penn's daughter, Letitia Aubrey. He ap-
points him, September 22, 1737, his attorney in his beiialf "to take the charge
and management of her estate of Fagg's Manor, of which charge and manage-
ment tb.ou art undoubtedly the most capable of any I know." lie comidains,
however, to Taylor, January 24, 1738 — "the people who squatted on Fagg's
Manor come to me constantly to settle their cora]ilaints, I knowing nothing of
the merits. I leave them wholly to thee, and beg thee not to disappoint me,
who am, as I have ever been, very sincerely, thy friend,
As James Logan advanced in years, and had many other duties, the corre-
spondence with Taylor fell into the hands of James Steel, who had the man-
agement of the land office. Either because Steel was naturally less genial or
courteous than Logan, or because the Proprietor was pressing him hard to get
his landed interests into better shape, and he had to pass the pressure on to
Taylor, the relations soon began to be strained between them.
The final breach, which was not far off, came in relation to the affairs of
Spriugton Manor. This was a large body of lands which the Proprietor desired
to reserve to himself, and he had directed, March 6, 1700, that "100,000 acres
in one tract out of the nearest of land unsurveyed in the County of Chester
should be erected into a manor, and called by the name of 'SpringtoAvn.' "
Several attempts were made to locate it, and in John Taylor's memorandum
book he notes, under date of Mai'ch 18, 1730 — "finished Spring-town Manor" —
but in this, and in each other case, the location interfered with gi-ants previously
made, and the lines were still unadjusted in 1740.
A tract of land in what is now Wallace, Honeybrook and West Nantmcal
townships was decided on, but the region was not easily accessible. John
Taylor was very busy about other affairs, some of them the Proprietor's and
some of them his ovm, and, though he had been urged to complete the work
several times after 1730, it was still unfinished.
The last two letters which are now known, though there were probably
others intervening, are these : —
"My Friend John Taylok :
"Since I last parted with thee (which I think was at Chester) our
Proprietor has frequently asked me if the manor of Spriugton was yet divided
and the vacant lands in that neighborhood, Coventry and Nantmeal, viewed
and described as was desired to be done by thee. To which I could only answer
in the terms given by thee at Chester, viz. : That as soon as the weather was
fit to go into the woods for that purpose, thou would, without further delay,
finish that work, but not having heard anything since relating thereto, T now
again request that if it be not already done, it may no longer be delayed.
"Thy assured friend,
"Philadelphia, 23d, 2d mo., 1740." ' "J. Steel.
102 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
This was plain and urgent, but there must have been another still more
peremptory, to which Taylor replied in a letter directed to the Proprietor —
"May it Please Your IIoxoue—
"Upon my return from the woods last night, I received James Steel's
letter of the 6th instant, signifying that your Honour required me to bring
you in a week's time a Draught of Springtown Manor with the divisions
therein, as also Draughts of all your vacant lands in the Townships of Cov-
entry and Nantmcll.
"The last part of this demand is more than any one surveyor can comply
with in a month's time, and is ten times as much as your Honour ever before
gave me in charge, your directions being only for Draughts of Lands taken up
by Nutt and Eranson, which were accordingly prepared.
"But the danger of your displeasure in case of failure in any part as
signified in James Steel's letter, instead of hurrying me on so vast a Task, has
given me an entire discharge from all Diiidgery of the kind, and I have no
more to do than to wish you a better surveyor than one who is notorious to
have done more for your interest when your affairs seemed to have called for
the strictest assiduity than any surveyor now living, and I can wish your
Honour no greater felicity than to be as well pleased and easy as I am.
"Your most humble servant,
"Chester, May 12, 1740." "John Taylor.
So it was evident that John Taylor had grown tired of bending his back
and of taking peremptory commands, and there was a vacancy in the office of
surveyor for Chester and Lancaster counties.
He did important work in connection with the boundary line between
Pennsylvania, Delaware and Maryland, which had been the subject of much
correspondence, negotiation and litigation, which began in 1680 and lasted till
Mason and Dixon ran their famous line in 1764-7. After much work and
much controversy, in both of which John Taylor's father took part, but which
reached no result, as is narrated in the sketch of Isaac Taylor, an agreement
between the sons of William Penn and Charles, Lord Baltimore, the gi-eat-
grandson of the original Proprietor of Maryland, wfis entered into on the 10th
of May, 1732, and John Taylor was commissioned to trace on the ground the
lines which were so glibly described on paper.
Voluminous notes and drafts of depositions in regard to these surveys and
drafts of the surveys themselves are in existence. They show that between
December, 1732, and April. 1733, he had traced part of the circular line which
forms the northern boundary of Delaware, and had made some other pre-
paratory surveys. In September, 1733, he went to New Castle, Delaware, to
wait upon the Commissioners for dividing the provinces, but nothing was
accomplished at that meeting.
In May, 1734, he went to Annapolis, and stayed there through the session
of the Provincial Court.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 103
October 19, 1734, the Proprietors, John and Thomas Penn, direct Samuel
Blunston, Esq., Clerk of our County of Lancaster, and John Taylor, Surveyor
of the said county, to "go to the Susquehanna, on the west side of which you
are, by the best methods you can, to find a station in the Parallel of Latitude
that is fifteen miles south of the southernmost part of our City of Philadelphia,
and from thence extend a line due west as far as the branch of Patowmack
(Potomac), called Conegochega (Conococheague), and further, if when at that
place you shall judge it necessary."
This survey was ordered because it was reported that several persons
claiming to hold grants from the Proprietor of Maryland had settled in Penn-
sylvania territory. If they find any persons north of the line who claim under
the Proprietaries of Pennsylvania, Blunston and Taylor are authorized to make
terms with them and to give them warrants for proper amounts of land.
If the settlers claim to hold lands under any other authority, means will
be taken to remove them.
It does not appear whether Samuel Blunston ever acted imder this au-
thority, but in due time, September 9, 1735, John Taylor deposed that he
found Thomas Cresap, John Hendricks and Joshua [Minshall living from two
and one-half to six miles north of the boundary, though claiming to hold under
the authority of the Proprietor of Maryland.
He had run the line from the Susquehanna to the Conococheague in Octo-
ber and November, 1734. In running previously the line east of the Susque-
hanna he says that he came across the line called Lord Baltimore's line, which
had been run 53 years before by Colonel Talbot and other persons appointed
by Lord Baltimore, and that he had been familiar with that line for fifteen
years. The maps accompanying these notes make the distance from Philadel-
phia to the crossing of the Susquehanna 70 miles, and thence to Conogochega,
These surveys, which were not made with the concurrence of the Maryland
authorities, settled nothing, and the controversy went on till both parties
applied to the King's Council for an order which should solve the difiiculty. It
was finally settled July 4, 1760, by an agreement between Frederick Lord
Baltimore and the Penns, though the final s\irvey of the line was not finished
till seven years later, when it was completed to a point two hundred and thirty
miles from the northeastern corner of Maryland, at which point the siirveyors
were stopped by the Indians, who could not be made to understand what right
white men had to be planting jxjsts in territory which still belonged to them.
As John Taylor left no will, Edward Brinton and John Hannum were
appointed administrators to take charge of his property March 10, 175C, and
May 3, 1758, were appointed full administrators.
For an account of Mary Baker, the first wife of John Taylor (XIV 20),
see Worrilow genealog;y'.
Elizabeth Moore, his second wife, was born Elizabeth Jones. She mar-
ried first John ^loore, Jr., of Birmingham township, wlio made his will
101- THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTKr.
October 8, 1733, proved January 7, 1734. His father, John Moore, of Thorn-
bury township, made his will October 29, 1750, proved December 29, 1750.
His Avife's name was Margaret. Elizabeth Taylor left no children. Her
husband, John Taylor, was complained of in Chester Meeting December 2,
1745, for administering oaths as a magistrate, and for publishing a scandalous
paper about her.
Isaac Taylor (XIII 6) took up 500 acres of land in East Bradford town-
ship in the right of ten servants. He devised the northern half of this to his
son, Jacob Taylor (XIV 21), who, on October 3, 1728, purchased the remaining
half from his father's executors. This was on the east branch of the Brandy-
wine and on Valley creek. Jacob seems to have lived there till 1735, when he
sold the whole tract to his brother, John, and removed to Whiteland town-
ship, a letter dismissing him and his wife being granted by Concord Meeting to
Goshen Meeting June 4, 1739. He and his wife and a child died at nearly the
same date, and letters of administration on his estate were granted to his
brother, John Taylor, February 26, 174G. Jacob Taylor was a blacksmith.
Ann Taylor (XIV 23). Her husband, Samuel Savage, Jr., was a son of
Samuel Savage and Anna Rutter. Anna was a daughter of Thomas Rutter,
of Germantown, who was one of the earliest iron masters of Pennsylvania.
She was born October 25, 1686, and died August, 17C0. The elder Samuel
Savage died in 1719. Samuel Savage, Jr., and his sister, Rebecca (N^utt),
inherited from their father the French creek ore property, and Samuel also
inherited an interest in Warwick furnace. His will is dated September 22,
1741. Ann Taylor was disowned by the Friends for marriage by a priest
December 3, 1733. No issue of this family was known in 1821.
There is no record relating to Mary Taylor (XIV 24), except a letter
from her brother, Dr. John Taylor, to his son and storekeeper, Isaac Taj'lor
(XV 2), ilatid July 22, 1742: — "Let Sister Mary Brogdon have goods to tlie
value of Three pounds five shillings, being for half a Ton of Pig Iron ;" and a
paper dated November 8, 1732, in which she signs '"Mary Taylor," so that she
Avas vmmarried at that time. She seems to have married Harry Young soon
after, and was disovmed Jime 4, 1733, for marriage by a priest. Harry
Young died intestate, and letters of administration were granted to Mary
Young February 12, 1736. She probably soon after married Samuel Brogdon,
of Chester to\\niship. Susanna Brog-don, who was probably their daughter,
married Joshua Sharpless, who was born aboiit 1744, and settled in Providence
TUE TAYLOR FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY,
The Children of John Taylor (XIV 15) and Mary Bakeb.
Nov. 23, 1738.
Oct. 26, 1748.
The Children of Jacob Taylor (XIV 16) and Grace Worrilow.
I. Eleanor McDever. 1
II. Lydia Taylor.
Aug. 28. 1756.
Oct. 6, 1701.
Jan. 10. 1771.
Feb. 19, 1762.
The Children of Ann Taylor (XIV IS) and Samuel Savage, Jr.
The biisl):ui(l of Martha Taylor (XV 1), William Empson, wa.s received
into the Friends' Meeting October 3, 1738, as a preliminary to marriage, I
snppose. They were married at Concord Meeting house. Martha Taylor's
father, John Taylor, says he advanced to William Empson £217 7s. 7d., and
to Martha Empson £16G 8s. 7d.
Little is known of the history of Isaac Taylor (XV 2), who died in his
early manhood. He is spoken of in an official document as "Merchant of Chi-
chester." He was probably his father's factor at that place, otherwise called
by its earlier name, "Marcus Hook." It was a ship])ing port, and a shipbuild-
ing locality of some importance in the middle of the eighteenth century, and
it was the point through wliich Dr. John Taylor's export and import trade
106 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
Isaac Taylor's wife, Helena Stevenson, was probably of New York, though
Mrs. Morris (Frazcr XVII 8) thinks she was of Rhode Island. After her
husband's death she declined to act as administratrix, and returned to her early
home soon after. She had one child, who died young.
Helena Stevenson was perhaps not a Friend. The marriage was held by
Concord Meeting September 5, 1743, to be "not with regard to the rules estab-
lished among us," and Isaac Taylor was further accused of "using some words
and customs that is contrary to the rules established among us, as putting off
his hat and bowing by way of compliment, and saying 'you' to a single person."
As he declined to make satisfaction, they declared him to be "no member (in
unity) of our religious Society until he shall make satisfaction," which he
apparently never did. He admitted the charges November 7, 17-13, but was
In 1741, the Grand Jury and some of the substantial citizens of Chester
county having complained of the abiises practiced in that county by the use of
defective weights and measures, the Justices petitioned the Governor for the
appointment of a Regulator of Weights and Measures. "Standards of brass
for weights and measures according to his Majesty's standards for the Ex-
chequer" were purchased of Thomas Morgan for £7 12s. lid., and the
Lieutenant-Governor having appointed Isaac Taylor as the Regulator, the
standards were placed in his custody September 2, 1742.
When he went to New York to be married he appointed his father, John
Taylor, his deputy, so that he probably exercised the functions of his office
before he received the brass standards.
John Taylor (XV 3) was, at least in his later life, a man of wealth.
Besides Sarum Iron Works, he owned a very large farm, but he was apparently
a quiet man, being probably dwarfed by the activity and masterfulness of his
He held no public positions, and there are but few remaining records of
his life. His father claims to have advanced to him July 20, 1744, £215 13s.
Id. His wife, Sarah Worrall, made acknowledgment to Chester Meeting for
"marrying out" May 28, 1744.
His marriage offended in some way the Society of Friends, and he was
disowned by them in 1745, but as his family in the next generation were mem-
bers in good standing, there was probably some way found for a reconciliation.
Slany of the Friends were married at this time out of conformity to the rules
of the Meeting, and a determined effort was made to stop the careless practice.
His wife was a daughter of John Worrall. For her history, see Worrall
genealogy. John Pierce was appointed administrator of John Taylor's estate
August 14, 1762, and, as seems to have been the custom of the day, in due time
married the widow. The marriage was not a happy one, and Mrs. Pierce took
refuge, at least for a time, with her daughter, Mary Worrall Taylor (XVI 3)
(Mrs. Colonel Frazer). Her health was poor in her later years. She died
THE TAYLOR FAMILY.
Philip Taylor (XV i) was apparently a farmer, living in Tliornbury
township. He was Treasurer of Chester county in 1775. His father's account
of advances to him foots up £1C2 7s. 3d., besides £114 15s. 2d. advanced
between October 26, 1718, and Augiist, 1751.
His wife, who died 1754, was a daughter of John Riley, Esq., and his
wife Margaret, of Marcus Hook. Her brother, Richard Riley, born Marcus
Hook, December 14, 1735, died August 27, 1820. He was an Associate
Judge of Delaware county from 1791 to 1808 — a member of the Legislature
in 1790 — an active patriot during the Revolutionary war, and an influential
citizen throiighout his life.
After Philip Taylor's death his widow, Mary, married December 26, 1755,
Thomas Cheyney, born December 12, 1731, died January 12, 1811, son of
John Cheyney, who married November 3, 1730, Ann Hickman, bom February
14, 1713, daughter of Benjamin Hickman and Ann Buffington, of Westtown.
This Thomas Cheyney was the 'Squire Cheyney who was an intimate friend
of Colonel and Mrs. Frazer. His wife, Mary, died in 1766.
Jacob Taylor (XV 5) left no children.
Mary Taylor (XV 6) is said to have died at 16 or 17 years of age of fits,
which were probably epileptic.
The wife of Israel Taylor (XV 7) was a sister of William Beaumont.
They bad several children, two of whom were Grace and William Taylor.
Isaac Taylor (XV 8) also had several children, as had also bis brother
Thomas Taylor (XV 9). He was complained of December 7, 1764, for
marriage by a priest. His acknowledgment was accepted.
Jacob Taylor (XV 10). He was married at Concord Meeting.
James Taylor (XV 12). His wife, Jane Bonsall, was of Birmingham
Hannah Taylor (XV 13). She probably died with her mother about
1746. All of the children of Jacob Taylor (XIV 21) and Grace Worrilow
except Hannah returned from Whiteland to Thornbury or Concord.
Samuel Savage (XV 16) inherited from his father, Saunicl Savage, Jr.,
who died in 1742, an interest in the French creek ore properties, and in War-
wick furnace. He died intestate and childless, and his sister, to whom these
interests passed, sold the property to Rutter and Potts, ironmasters. There
were said, in 1824, to be no children, the issue of the marriage of Ann Taylor
(XTV 23) and Samuel Savage, Jr.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Martha Taylor (XV 1) and William Empson.
I. Jonathan Hulings.
II. Robert Ta.vlor.
The Children of John Taylor (XV 3) and Sarah Worr.^ll.
Apr. 8, 174.5.
Nov. 30, 1830.
Oct. IS, 1747.
Jan. 2.5, 1751.
Oct. 2, 1836.
Aston, Chester Co.
The Children op Philip Taylor (XV 4) and Mary Riley.
II. Susan Price.
The Children of Israel Taylor (XV 7) and Elizabeth Beaumont.
The Children of Thomas Taylor
8) and Eleanor McDever.
The Children of Thomas Taylor (XV 8) and Lydia Taylor.
May 31, 1791.
Sept. 18, 1793.
THE TAYLOU FAJIILY.
The first husband of ]\Iai-y EiiipsDii (XVI 1) was a merchant of Wilming-
ton, Delaware. She had no children by her second husband.
Martha Empson (XVI 2) was, in early life, engaged to be marricKl. Her
betrothed died, and his death distressed her so much that slie expressed a wish
that she might drop dead if she ever married any one. The time came when
she changed her mind, and did marry. The curse she had invoked on her head
fell — she did drop dead, and licr sjiirit was supposed to haunt the bouse where
Mrs. Morris told another version of this story. It states tliat on the
night of the marriage of Mary Empson (XVI 1) her mother died suddenly,
having an apoplectic seizure, which ended her life the next moming. She
haunted the house in which she died. The daughter was very gay, though of
Quaker origin, Aveariug a scarlet riding habit trimmed with gold lace.
Mary Worrall Taylor (XVI 3) exhibited during her life the most marked
character of any woman among my ancestry, partly because of her strength
and the sweetness with which she was endowed by nature, and partly because
she was placed during a critical ]ieriod of her life — the Eevolutiouary war —
in circumstances in which she had to guide the business of her own estate, as
well as to take some part in public affairs.
It is through her that a large part of the traditional lore of the family
has been preserved. She outlived her husband nearly forty years, and during
most of that time her home in Thornbury was the gathering place of her chil-
dren and grandchildren, who learned much of the past family history from
her, and who, without exception, conceived the highest admiration tor her
abilities, for the excellence of her character, and her charm.
The grandchildren have now all passed away, my Aunr Khoda Wright
Smith, who died in June, 1903, in her eighty-sixth year, being the last survivor
of the band which once was fifty in number.
She was her father's principal heir, her only brother dying in early
middle age after removing his family to Xorth Carolina, and as their mother,
Sarah Worrall Taylor, outlived him for ten years, she inherited largely from
She spent almost all her life on her farm in Thornbury township, leaving
it only a short time before her death, to make her home with her daughter,
]\Iary, wife of Joseph Smith.
She married at the age of twenty-one; children came into the family as
rapidly as they ordinarily did in those early wholesome days, and her life for
the first ten years after her marriage was doubtless the ordinary life of a pros-
])erous matron of the time, except that her husband's business interests and
his absorption in public affairs took him a good deal from home, and left the
management of the estate somewhat in her hands. His public duties became
more absorbing in the year 1775, and after January, 1770, his seiwice with the
110 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
army laid the care of the farms and of the Sarum Iron Works very largely
upon her shoulders.
A number of the letters that passed between her husband on one side, and
herself and some of the members of his family and his neighbors on the other
side, have been presented, and well illustrate what has been said above of her
character. They show great affection between them, and on her part the feel-
ing that life in her husband's absence had lost its charm, but they also show
that she is vigorously attending to her duties of supervision over her domestic
and her business affairs.
In her first letter, written August 25, 1776, to "Captain Persifor Frazer,
at Ticonderoga, IST. Y.," she says — "May you still enjoy that greatest of bless-
ings" (his health), "and return to me, who cannot regard life without you."
She adds, "I often paint to myself your coming, and your little babes all
around you," and with a beautiful woman's desire to remain beautiful in her
husband's eyes, she continues, "and your surprise at seeing your Polly turned
into a yellow Dutch-looking woman."
Fortunately, the sim and the wind, which she encountered in her care of
the estate, wrought no such havoc in her appearance as she feared, as we shall
see a little later.
His sister, Ann Frazer, writes him August 21, 1776 — "Your wife drives
your business on extremely well, I assure you. It would please you very much
to see what pretty order she has everything in." And she writes again, October
8, 1776 — "It must give you the greatest satisfaction to hear that no person ever
behaved in a more prudent, prettier manner than your wife doth. I assure
you she is admired by every one in the neighborhood, for her good conduct and
And his old friend, the sterling patriot farmer, Thomas Che_\^ley, tells
him October 15, 1776 — "Your wife, I do assui-e you, has managed your busi-
ness to admiration. She has the new land cleared completely, twice ploughed,
and sown in good time. She turns out a very good farmer. I believe the
buffet must be neglected, for the farming seems to engage all her attention."
The wife writes October 20, 1776, while he is still in the wilds about
Saratoga with the rigors of a northern winter in near prospect — "I can scarcely
bear to think that you are now so uncertain of coming home, when you gave
me so much hope in your letter by Colonel Hausegger. If you cannot come
this winter, pray let me know for certain, and give me leave to come to you,
and you shall see that neither mountains nor lakes, frost nor snow, shall Ije
able to keep from me the delight of seeing you.
"Your being promoted, I fear" (will delay your return); "if so, I could
wish it otherwise, my love outbalances my pride."
But at the time when she thus expresses her pain at separation, she is
evidently diligent in her business. She writes him October 2 — "I have spent
the greater part of the day in the new land." And, October 15 — "I have got
the new land sown, and have done all but a little rve that we shall finish this
THE TAYLOR FAMILY.
week. The neighbors have been very good. They brought their ploughs and
helped me. Your old friend Cheyney brought his negro, and stayed and sowed
all the field."
Many of her letters tell of the provision she is making to replenish his
wardrobe, going frequently to Philadelphia to get articles to send to him in
camp. In July, 1777, he is with the army in New Jersey. Being a con-
noisseur in horses, she writes him July 6th of "a very gay horse about four
years old that she is trying to buy for him." July 9th she writes — "I reaped
the new-land wheat yesterday, and part of the rye, with 26 hands. Every man
tried who could do the best for you. There were both Whig and Tory in the
field, and not the least dispute among them."
Soon after this Major Frazer was stationed nearer home, about the time
of the Battle of Brandywine, September 11, 1777, and afterward for six months
he was a prisoner in Philadelphia, so that there is a gap in the correspondence
About October 1, 1778 — the letter has several dates, he being then with
the army in New Jersey — his wife writes him, as she so often does, first about
the comforts she is about sending him in the way of suitable clothing. She
has been ill with fever, and the little children have been sick, and life seems
hard to her.
";My dearest Percy, I little thought that ever such a dreadful separation
would fall to our lot. O ! this unhappy war, that has made life almost unsup-
portable to me! If it was not for the pleasing thought of seeing you some
time, and in that how often am I disappointed!"
But all the while, though her woman's heart must now and then have its
word, her care for him, and her sympathetic interest in seeing that he has all
obtainable comforts, and her humorous narration of the little incidents in the
life of their children, show that she is by no means always dwelling on her own
deprivations ; and she tells him of the little ones going to school, Mary Anne
amone thorn, who at tlie mature age of two is coming on nicely with hrr letters,
of their childish ailments and recoveries, and of the news and gossip of the
Another side of her character appears in her relation to the stirring public
events of her life.
Her daughter, Sarah Frazer (XVII 1), writing in 1840, says that she
was at school with her younger brother and sister on the morning of the Battle
of Brandywine, when her teacher, coming into the school house about 9 or 10
o'clock, after listening intently outside for some minutes, said — "There is a
battle not far off, children, you may go home." "As we returned, we met our
mother on horseback, going over to the place of action, knowing that her hus-
band and our father nuist be in the affray. She rode first to the house of John
Pierce, her stepfather, who lived about half-way between our house and Chads-
ford. Where else she went I do not know, but she was riding all day. She
came home once, but was off again until dark."
112 THE SMITH COLLATEUAL ANCESTRY.
She, herself, gave this accoivut of the pillage of her house to her gi'and-
daiighter, Elizabeth Wright Smith (Smith XVIII 62), Aiigiist 17, 1822, who
wrote it down immediately afterward. I follow her manuscript closely, but
have made a few verlial changes :
The next day after the battle, a party of (American) Riflemen came, and
as there was the baggage of ten Regiments in the house (there had been a good
deal of ammunition and some arms which had been removed long before this
time), they advised Col. Frazer to go away, for if the British got wind of the
baggage and ammunition being stored there, they would probably come to
plunder the house, and he would be taken prisoner. He, however, did not
think there was any danger. The Riflemen, after taking some refreshment,
went away. Early on Saturday, your gi'andfather rode on to the Blue Ball,
on the Chester road, two or three miles from home, to join a reconnoitcring
party, upon which he had been ordered. * * * *
I had four children — Sally, Mary Anne, Robert and Persifor. Aunt
Nancy Frazer lived with me at that time, and Polly Follows, a woman whom
I had brought up from childhood, black Rachel. These, with two black men
who worked on the farm, and who belonged to us, made up my family. I had
been afraid of the British coming to the house, and had sent many things of
value to neighbor Hemjihill's. Your grandfather's papers, and £200 in pa]ier
money, some gilver and other things, I liad hid in the garden, and in some
bushes in the woods. In the morning, after Col. Frazer had gone away, as
I sat by the open door carding and spinning wool, we heard wagons coming
along the road over yonder hill; it was covered with woods, and we could not
see the top of it as we do now. I thought they might be American wagons,
coming here to take away the baggage of the regiments.
Major Christy (who, being disabled by a sprained ankle, was nursing it
THuler Airs. Frazer's care) waited for them to come out of the woods, and see-
ing the drivers wearing riflemen's shirts, still thoiight they were our own
people. As they came nearer he discovered them to be British just in time
to give the alarm, to send one of the black boys to Uncle Jacob Vernon's, and
to escape with the children, Aunt Nancy Frazer and Polly Follows to the woods
back of the house, where they hid behind some large boulders of rock and
among the branches of a large tree that had been felled. The other boy was
sent for the party of riflemen who had been at the place the night before, but
who had unfortunately gone away early in the morning.
All had now left the hoxise but myself and black Rachel. She took two
large cheeses and threw them over the fence among some weeds and briers.
I sat carding my rolls to pieces, when a British ofiicer, though not the
commander of the party, entering, accosted me in broad Scotch with, "Where
are the damned rebels V In those days, when I was frightened, I always
became angry. I have often thought since I did wrong to exasperate him;
however, I always did say everything against them I could. So I said to the
officer — "I know of no rebels ; there is not, I believe, a Scotchman about the
THE TAYLOR FAMILY.
place." He flew into a great rage (the Scotch officers being sensitive about
alhisions to their own rebellion in 1745), and used very abusive language. By
this time mauy of the soldiers were in the house, and were ransacking the lower
part of it. Some had gone into the cellar, and had brought up a barrel of salt.
It was very scarce and very valuable, and both armies were much iu need of it.
He thought he had brought all there was, but he missed a bushel that was
hidden in a barrel under some beer bottles. Some of the salt they tied up in
bags and put in their jiockets, and they gave a great deal to their horses. The
commander of the party, which consisted of two hundred foot and fifty horse-
men, now came up. He divided the horse into two companies, stationing them
at a considerable distance from the house, but so as to surround it completely.
They were afraid that the riflemen, who they had heard were in the neighbor-
hood, shoidd surprise them.
They had seen Major Christy go into the woods as they came up the hill,
they knew the American uniform he wore, and thought he might be one of the
party of riflemen, and that the rest were not far off. This did not tend to
lessen their fears. They had also a line of sentinels placed within their line
The alarm that had been given by the black boy brought many of my
friends and neighbors to the spot. When I saw them standing about with my
own servants, for the other black men had joined them, I thought it was the
hardest thing that not one of them came near to say a single word to me in
my great difficulty and distress, for I did not then know what prevented them.
After these arrangements had been completed. Captain De West, who was
Captain of the Guard, and ranked equal to a Colonel, came iuto the house just
as one of the men was going to strike me. They had got at the liquor and were
drunk. The officers were obliged to drive them off with their swords.
However, as I said, the Captain came in, and told me that he had heard
that the house was full of arms and ammunition, and asked me to open the
door at the foot of the stairs. He was afraid that some one was concealed on
the stair case who would shoot him. I told him I knew of no ammunition in
the house, and that I would not open the door ; if he wanted it opened he could
do it himself. He then opened the case of the clock, hoping to find money.
He found an old musket with the lock broken off. This he jammed up into
the works of the clock and broke them. He again insisted on my opening the
stair-foot door, but I persisted in refusing to do so, and he was obliged to open
He then told me to show him wliat property belonged to me, promising
that none of it should be touched. This I did, yet he went to your grandfather's
desk, and took out and carried off his flute, his music books, and a large French
Bible, beside many other French books.
He took a heavy silver-handled riding whip of mine, which had belonged
to my Grandmother Taylor, saying: "I am just in want of a riding whip."
T took it out of his hand, and told him that it was an old family piece, and I
114 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
<lid not want. to part with it. He could take it from me if he chose. Screwing
oif the head, I put it in my pocket, and handed him the whip. He looked
very queerly, but did not take it.
When he saw the baggage which was packed in chests, and ammunition
boxes, he said, "you told me that there was no ammunition here," and breaking
them open found the clothes of the soldiers. Then came a scene of pillage and
confusion. They plundered the house, and what they could not carry away
they destroyed, took the beautiful swords worn by the officers on parade, and
carried off the clothes. One man put on five shirts. While tearing about up
stairs, they took a suit of plaid worsted curtains belonging to a field bedstead
that I had, and throwing part of it at poor Rachel, said, "here, nigger, is
something for a petticoat." The poor creature being frightened nearly to death,
thought she must try to put it on. In attempting to do so, she put her head
through a slit and became completely entangled, to their great amusement.
They went to the barn and took fifty bushels of wheat that was threshed
and in bags, and a great deal that was in the sheaf. That in bags they took
away, the sheaves they gave to their horses. The next spring the gi-ain came
up thickly on the bank in front of the house where they had strewed it for horse
All our horses were taken away. In order to catch a young mare that
had not been broken, they turned her into the garden. She ran among the
vines where I had put my papers, and I felt sure that they were gone, but the
Eritish did not find them. After they departed, I found them strewed many
yards from the place where I had hid them.
After doing all the mischief they dared, and taking away all they could
carry, they went off, except a few that stayed for I forget what. The Captain
as he was going, said to me : "I had orders to take Mr. Frazer prisoner, and
burn the house and barn to the ground, bi;t I give them to you." I said, "I
cannot thank you, sir, for what is my own, and if your orders were such, you
would not dare to disobey them."
After he had gone out a soldier came do\vu stairs with a vei-y handsome
double reined bridle of mine. I told him to put it do^vn; the Captain had
said that they should touch nothing belonging to me; and as it was made for a
lady it would be of no use to him, and he should not have it. He very
peaceably put it down, went into the dressing room, and took from a dressing
table that stood under the glass a dressing box, the contents of which, pin-
cushions, combs, brushes, and many other things, he threw on the floor, and was
M'alking off with the box. I told him to put it back in its place, and that if he
offered to take it, I would call the Captain, who was not out of sight or hearing.
He went straight back, picked up and replaced all he had turned out, and went
away. The box was preserved and still remains a silent witness of the scene.
I was very sorry to part with two little glass cream buckets with ladles —
the most beautiful little things — I never saw any like them. They wer&
brought from England by my Grandmother Taylor.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 115
They took a large quantity of liquor that was stored away, some of it
belonging to us, and some to Aunt Sally Thomson.
After all had gone, those of my family who had been hid in the woods
came home, very hungry, and there was not a morsel to give them, except a
piece of meat that had been put over to boil for dinner, with a few ears of corn,
and the cheeses Rachel had thrown into the briers. This was on the 13th
of September, 1777."
Her daughter, ]\lra. Morris, said that on this same day Captain De West
said to her mother that there were persons employed by his Government to
offer very high terms to the American officers to induce them to join the British
army, when they would receive a commission, the past would be overlooked,
and a reward given them besides. Her husband, he said, was one of the officers
designated, and her influence over him was doubtless great, and if it were ex-
erted for this purpose he probably would accept the offer. Such a change of
position would be greatly for her happiness and advantage. Her mother's reply
was : "You do not know Col. Frazer, or you would not undertake such a thing,
nor would he listen to me were I to propose it ; but if it were possible, and he
M'ere persuaded to become a traitor to his country, I should never consent to
have anything more to do with him."
Nearly forty years after this phmdering expedition a crow which was a
pet in Mrs. Frazer's household snatched up a gold sleeve button from the bank
before the house. One of the servants coming up from the spring-house saw
the crow's action, and securing the bird took the button to Mrs. Frazer, who
recognized it as one of a pair which she had hidden in the garden just before
On account of this plunder, Col. Frazer, when estimates of depredations
of the British Army were called for by the Pennsylvania Legislature in 1782,
put in a claim for £287 5s. The great loss of clothing was, of course, not his,
but the loss of the army who had their baggage there.
Col. Frazer was taken prisoner while on the reconnaissance of which his
wife spoke in her narrative above quoted, and remained in Philadelphia about
six months when he escaped from durance, his Irish guards having celebrated
St. Patrick's day so vigorously as to cause a relaxation of their vigilance.
During the period of his imprisonment, his wife, who had a pass from
General Washington, which was honored by the British authorities so far as
to allow her to enter Philadelphia, went several times to the city to see her
husband. She and her neighbor, Mrs. Gibbons, who had a brother. Col. Han-
num, who was a fellow prisoner with Col. Frazer, took to the house of Mrs.
Jenkins, the proprietor of the "Conestoga Wagon" tavern, on the south side of
Market street above Fourth street, siich provision as the farms in Thornbury
afforded, and ilrs. Jenkins, wlio was at heart a good Whig, supplied the prison-
ers from time to time with very welcome additions to their bill of fare. Mrs.
Frazer's daughter, Sarah, accompanied her mother on one of these journeys,
and thus relates her experience :
116 THE SSLITII COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
"My mother was going to the city, and the provision was upon two horses,
one of which I was to ride. I was not nine years old, but was a good horse-
woman. Everything — flour, meat, chickens, eggs, butter, cheese and fruit was
packed in saddle bags, and in large, strong lionu-niade tow-linen wallets, which
were laid across the saddle, the ends projecting far on each side of the horse.
I rode a large black horse, and you may think I looked pretty queer mounted
thus above all the baggage. It was a warm day, and though we left our home
in Thornbury before noon, and our horses were large, strong, and good travel-
ei's, yet with their heavy loads and the heat it was nearly dark before we began
to descend the hill to Darby. Here we were met by an American officer on
horseback, who said he would not suffer any one to proceed, accusing my mother
of taking supplies in to the city for the British, at the same time making com-
plimentary speeches to her about her beauty. She was then the handsomest
woman I have ever seen. She rebuked him for his impertinence, which she
told him was unworthy the uniform he wore. She insisted on being allowed
to pass, and attempted to do so. As he caught the bridle rein to prevent it,
she cut her horse with her whip, causing him to jump, Avhen she freed her rein,
and again tried to pass on, but finding him determined to detain her, she pro-
duced her i^ass, after reading which he asked her pardon, seemed miich morti-
fied, and rode off very fast. We never knew who he was.
"After leaving Darby we soon entered the thick woods which then extended
from the river westward for several miles, and eastward nearly to the corner
of Sixth and Walnut streets, where the new jail stood. We now began to
meet companies of Hessian soldiers, commanded by their ofScers, employed in
cutting wood to supply the city with fuel. We had not gone far before day-
light left us. The light from the torches which the Hessians carried (they
wei-e frightful looking creatures), and that gleaming from the lamps in their
hats, seen away off through the stems of the trees, made the surrounding df.rk-
ness seem deeper. I shall never forget the impression the scene made upon me.
"My mother did not seem afraid. She said that the British were always
glad to see provisions enter the city; that if any one troubled us we should be
protected by the sentinels stationed along the road. I thought some of the men
we met looked fiercely and wickedly at \is.
"We crossed the river at Gray's Ferry on a floating bridge. We had not
been spoken to till we came there. The sentinels at each end of the bridge
questioned my mother, and then we passed on to our resting place at Mrs.
•tonkins', who at once set herself about procuring a iiermit from General Howe
for my mother to see her husband in the prison. This was no easy matter, and
the delay caused by this difficulty kept us in Philadeliihia till late on the second
day after our arrival. It was at last obtained through an acquaintance of Mrs.
Jenkins' fan American lady who was intimate with General Howe), under a
promise that her name should not ajipear, and my mother never knew who
did her this great kindness.
"The mornins' after we came, she was too much worn out to rise early
THE TAYLOK FAMILY. 117
(it was some time before the birth of the Patty who died). Anxiety on my
father's acoimiit, the uncertainty of her being permitted to see liini, the fatigue
of preparing to leave home, and the ride in the heat, and in the night, had
been too mnch for her. I was np pretty early, and looking out of the window,
I saw far dowix the street a large body of IJritish soldiers on jiarade. The sun
which was jnst rising shone upon their arms and bright uniforms. The sight
was a very brilliant one, but I hated them so much, and was so indignant that
they should possess Philadel])hia, and have my father in prison, that I cried,
screamed, and stamped with all my might just with rage.
"After breakfast I went with ]\Irs. Jenkins to see my father, who ^vag
confined in the State House, now Independence Hall. Across the wide hall
that ran through the house from front to rear, about midway, was a heavy iron
grating, reaching from floor to ceiling. Back of the grating was a close screen
which did not reach the floor. In the back part of the hall the ])risoners were
allowed to walk for air and exercise, both front and back doors Jicing opened,
and guards being placed at each door. Several gentlemen were walking back-
ward and forward behind tlie screen. As we entered the hall I instantly
distinguished my father's feet and legs, and cried out: 'O! I see my daddy's
legs, I see my daddy's legs,' and jumped up and down for joy at the sight.
Mrs. Jenkins and the peo]ile about thought I had gone crazy. The screen was
soon removed and I saw and talked with my father through the grating."
Mrs. Frazer further said: "From neglect, bad food and cold, the suffer-
ings of the American prisoners during the winter the British held Philadelphia
were very severe. On one occasion Mrs. Gibbons and I went to the city
together; she to visit her brother. Col. Hannum, and I to see my husband.
When I saw him, he asked me if I could take to General Washington a paper
addressed to him, describing their situation, and signed by the prisoners (both
officers and men, I think) ; and also some of the worm eaten bread on which
they were fed; which they wished should be shown to General Washington,
who was then with the army at White ]\Iarsh. This I undertook to do.
"In the morning of October 10, after I had seen Col. Frazer and received
his commissions, Mrs. Gibbons and I mounted our horses and turned their heads
homeward. At the ferry over the Schuylkill river there were persons whose
business it was to search all who came from the city. IMrs. Gibbons and I
were taken into a room, and two women came forward to undress us. Mrs.
Gibbons declared that they should not touch her, and made so miieh resistance,
kicking, slapping and scolding, that they were sure she had something to
struggle for and undressed her entirely, even taking off her shoes and stockings.
I had ripped the quilting of my skirt, and put the papers between the lining
and the outside, sewing them in. 0])ening the hem also I put the pieces of
bread all around the bottom of the skirt, and sewed them in. I did not feel
at all comfortable at the prospect of being searched. Tii'ed out with the trouble
they had taken for nothing, the searchers came to me, who had ke])t very still,
118 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
and saying, 'This one has nothing worth looking for, or she would not be so
quiet,' scarcely examined anything about me.
"After searching our saddles we were allowed to go on our way. Though
I had preserved my composure, I was far from feeling unconcerned. I thought
of my little children at home, without father or mother should I be detained,
of the business at home without anyone to attend to it,, what would become of
our living? But, most of all, I thought of the poor prisoners. If their efForts
to obtain relief should be discovered and frustrated, not only would nothing
be done to lessen the rigor of their sufferings, but the severity of their con-
finement would no doubt^be increased. I took a very long breath when we were
safely over the river. It was afternoon when I got home. I took something to
eat, changed my dress, had my saddle put on a fresh horse, and set out for
White Marsh. It rained hard during the afternoon, and when I came to the
Swede's ford, where I crossed the Schuylkill, it was quite dark. There was a
large house, a tavern or ferry house there, and I rode up to it, intending to ask
for some one to giiide me to the crossing. As light came from all the windows,
the place being full of soldiers, drinking, swearing and carousing, I hesitated,
fearing to call, and rode down to the ford. But I was afraid to attempt crossing
in the dark a ford I was not used to, and after sitting on my horse at the bank
for a while, I determined to return to the house. I found that the soldiers
were some of our own, and seeing a man at the door, I asked him to request
the officer commanding the party to come to me. He did so, and when the
officer came, he proved to be a gentleman I knew. He had his horse saddled,
and crossed the river with me, keeping hold of my rein. The river was rising
and the current was very strong, the water coming above my saddle girths.
"I saw General Washington next morning at headquarters— General
La Fayette, and some other officers were with him. When I was introduced
I gave him the papers and the bread. The statement of the suffering condition
of the prisoners moved him very much. He asked me some questions relating
to the business, and I came away. He sent a gentleman with me who saw me
safely across the river.
"General Washington immediately communicated with General Howe
respecting the treatment of the American prisoners in Philadelphia, and their
condition was somewhat improved, though they were never treated as they
should have been."
Mrs. Frazer's grand-daughter, Elizabeth W. Smith, quoted her grand-
mother as saying that during the severe winter of 1777, when the American
army lay at Valley Forge, suffering for all the necessaries of life, she rode day
after day collecting from neighbors and friends, far and near, whatever they
could spare for the comfort of the destitute soldiers. The blankets, half-worn
clothing and yarn thus obtained, she brought to her own house, where the
blankets and clothing received the repairs necessary to make them fit for wear,
stockings were newly footed, and new ones knitted, and to those she had col-
lected, she added what clothing her own family could spare.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 11!>
She often sat up most of the night, and sometimes the whole night to get
the clothing ready. Witlx these supplies, and what she could obtain of food,
packed on her horse, she would set out on her cold and lonely journey of fifteen
miles to tlie camp. She made this journey repeatedly through the winter, and
took to the soldiers at Valley Forge more than three hundred pairs of stockings,
besides a gi'eat deal of clothing and food. She said that she could trace the
way taken by the foraging parties fi'om the camp by the marks of their bleeding
feet upon the snow.
All the clotli and linen worn by Col. Frazer during the war was sjnin at
home, most of it by his wife's own hands. All the clothing of lier family during
this time was made at home, the weaving only being done elsewhere. All the
business of every kind she had the oversight of — the farm, the Sarum Iron
Works, and her domestic matters. In summer, as soon as it was daylight, she
would have her horse saddled, and would ride over the farm giving directions
to the workmen, frequently going also down to Chester creek to the iron works,
and would return home by breakfast time, to give the needed care to her
children, her servants and her household affairs.
When General La Fayette visited America, in 1824, Mrs. Frazer was at
the house of her daughter, Mary Anne (Mrs. Jonathan Smith), in Walnut
street above Fifth street, where the office of the Pennsylvania Fire Insurance
Company now stands. On the day La Fayette visited Independence Hall, Mr.
Smith told Mr. Biddle, one of the committee in attendance upon the General,
that it would gratify Mrs. Col. Frazer very much if she could see La Fayette.
He at once consented to call. She told liim that she had seen him once under
very different circumstances, and mentioned her visit to the camp at ^^^lite
Marsh, in October, 1777. He recollected the scene perfectly, and seemed much
gratified to have it recalled, and to see again her who had taken so important
a part in it. She ever after expressed the gi-eatest gTatification and pleas\ire
in recalling this interview, though at the time the recollection had moved her
Mrs. Frazer had inherited a handsome estate from her father, but during
the war several of the farm.s were sold to supply means to carry on her charities,
to keep her husband supplied, and to support her large family at home, so that
at her husband's death, in 1792, her estate had greatly dwindled, though
enough- remained for- her comfortable maintenance.
After she became a widow, her hand was sought in marriage by Caleb
Brinton, one of the wealthiest men in that part of Chester county, but she
declined to marry again.
She carried on her farm till alwut 1820, her sister, Sarah Thomson, living
with her in her later years.
All of her large family of children and gTand-children found at her home
in Thornbury, whicli was tlieir frequent rendezvous, the deliglit that comes
from love and sympathy, and to the end of their lives no one ever heard any
of thcju speak but in praise and admiration of their "Grandma Frazf^r."
120 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
It was while she still lived in Thornhury that her grand-ilaiig'hter, Eliza-
beth W. Smith, induced her to narrate the events of her early life, which have
been so largely drawn on in this narrative. They were told and recorded
eighty-six years ago.
To the invitation of her daughter, Mary Anne Smith, that she should
make her home with her in Philadelphia, she replied that "she would die in a
year if she had to go up stairs, and could not at any time step out of the
house on to the ground to take the air." After her daughter Mary (Mrs.
Joseph Smith) removed to East Whiteland, Chester county, she decided to
make her home with her, but upon Mr. Smith coming to Thornhury with a
gig to remove her to his house, a distance of ten miles, she told him that a gig
tired her too much, and she mounted her horse and went over on horseback.
She had been a (Quaker in her early life, bvit as she married "out of
ileeting," her husband being an elder in the Middletown Presbyterian church,
a deputation of elderly female Friends called upon her to announce her exclu-
sion from their society for this oifence. To their appeal to her that they might
carry back the statement that she said she was sorry, she replied : "I can say
with sincerity that I am sorry that Friends were offended, but no one shall ever
say that I admitted that I was sorry I married Persifor Frazer." Her husband
was exceedingly polite to the visitors, and entertained them so handsomely, and
he also regretted so much that anything should have been done to wound the
feelings of Friends, that they found no opportunity to pronounce sentence, and
Mrs. Frazer remained a "birth-right Friend" throughout her life.
She worshipped at her husband's church while he lived, but in her widow-
hood she resumed the '"plain garb," and again attended, at least at times, the
Upon being once remonstrated with by some Friends who thought she had
forfeited her rights, she replied: "No, you have lost your opportunity to ]iut
me out, and if I come to want, you will have to support me."
She retained good health, and a fair share of strength till she was about
eighty-four years old, when she had a serious faihire of her digestive system.
Recognizing ap]iarently that her work was nearly done she took her horse
and "chair" and accompanied by her grand-daughter, Emma Vaughan Smith,
she spent several days riding around the neighborhood where she had lived so
long, that she might say farewell to all her friends. She rallied from this, and
is remendiered always to have come down to her meals till her last illness,
which was brought abottt probably by a hearty meal of rockfish, of which she
was very fond. It was perhaps a case of what would now be called "ptomaine
poisoning." She died a year later at the house of her daughter, Mary Smith,
of catarrh fever. She is buried, as her husband was, at Middletown Presby-
terian church, Delaware county.
She was remembered bv her last surviving grand-datighter as an uncom-
monly handsome woman, somewhat over medium height, of a well rounded, but
not too full figure, a very fine, fair complexion, very elegant and gracious man-
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 121
ners, aud a superb horsewoman. She retained to the end her interest in the
att'airs of the farm. Her grand-daughter remembers that the last ride she took
was with her son-in-law, Joseph Smith, to see an unusually fine growth of corn
in one of his helds on the South Valley hill, aud the pleasure with which she
told that the corn was so tall that while sitting on her horse she could not reach
the tops of the stalks with her riding whip.
In her last days when summoned to meals she would reach for a curiously
fashioned walking stick, made of sassafras wood, and lean one hand on this
and the other on the shoulder of her grand-daughter, Rhoda, then a child of
twelve years of age, who was immensely pleased to be called "Grandma's little
The estimation in which she was held by her contemporaries is shown by
this obituary notice of her, written apparently by some clergyman who knew
"The deceased was a woman of remarkably strong mind, and retained her
faculties very little impaired to her last moments, and in all the relations of
life sTistained the reputation of a kind neighbor, a faithful friend, an agree-
able companion, an affectionate wife, and a kind and indulgent mother.
"From the circumstance of her husband having entered the army at an
early period of the Revohitionary War, on the side of American independence,
the whole care of a family of small children, together with the management
of a farm devolved upon her during that gloomy period, and in addition to all
these duties, which were faithfully performed, she contributed largely to the
comfort of the sick and destitute soldiers, by procuring medicine aud other
"Few persons have spent so long and useful a life, and descended to the
grave with such an imblemished reputation.
"Her de]5ortnient was always dignified and choerfiil, and though she
endured like others the infirmities of age, she never gave way to fi'etfulness or
complaining, but in all her trials displayed a degree of resignation and forti-
tude seldom to be met with, even in the stronger sex, and with a full reliance
ui>iin the merits of a crucified Saviour she left this wurld in full confidence of
a happy eternity."
It is a work of supererogation to paint the lily, and few words should be
needed to call attention to the heroism, patriotism, coTirage and fortitude of
[his noble woman. When battle is joined at Brandywine, six miles away, she
mounts her horse, not to flee to a place of safety, but to hover around the field
all day to see what help she can render. When her home is invaded by the
enemy, she uses her time, not to escape, but to put her house in order, and
to care for the safety of her children and her household.
Although left alone with only black Rachel, she coolly withstands the whole
force of invaders, claims her rights, and secures them, compels respect and
obedience from officers and soldiers, has siifRcient composure to be amused at
Rachel's embarrassment about the improvised petticoat; and when the long day
122 TItE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
is over, and the strain is relaxed, does not faint, but calls in the hungry chil-
dren, gathers up the few viands left by the marauders, and has a meal
\Vhen she sets out in the afternoon of a hot September day with her
ilauglitcr, nine years old, as her sole escort, to carry comforts to the prisoners in
Philadelphia, and to solace her own heart by the sight of her husband, how
finely the handsome matron faces down the too gallant officer at Darby, and
compels him to obedience by her imperious power of command! Well might
her daughter remark on her beauty. It must then have been seen to even
greater advantage than when as bride and groom she and her husband entered
the ]Middleto^\ai Presbyterian church, and were pronounced the handsomest
couple ever seen there.
What cool courage carried her after dark through miles of forests, and
through the Hessian camp, calmly allaying her daughter's fears by telling her
the British sentinels would protect them if needful! What wonder that even
her steadfast nature begged for a little respite next day, after a ride of twenty
miles on horseback, under such conditions of bodily health, heat and anxiety!
\Miat noble courage and endurance stayed her when she carried the greet-
ings of the prisoners in Philadelphia, and their eloquent plea of worm-eaten
rations to Washington at White Marsh, braving the dangers of the search at
Gray's Ferry, riding twenty miles to her home, taking a hasty meal, mounting
a fresh horse, merciful to her beast, but uns]>aring of herself, and preparing
for thirty miles more of a ride to the American camp, braving heavy rain,
drunken and brawling soldiers, a raging river ford, and a ride that must have
lasted till midnight, and making no comment nor fuss about it ! Truly, he
who wrote her obituary might have spared his allusion to the stronger sex.
The universal verdict of her family is right in saying that they have had no
nobler ancestor than this imperial woman.
Isaac Taylor (XVI 4). His wife was a daughter of Joseph Townsend.
She is remembered as "Aunt Bess," a woman of violent temper, whose per-
secutions finally drove her husband to sea. Mary Worrall Taylor (XVI 3),
says, under date of July 6, 1777, jn a letter to her husband, Persifor Frazer:
"Brother Isaac has come home, and is much pleased with Carolina, and is
going there with his family in two months' time to settle in Hillsborough" (N.
C). This intention may have been carried out, as we find his first and third
child reported as living in North Carolina at a later date. We may suppose
that the quarrel and departure to sea occurred not long after the removal to
Xorth Carolina. He was never heard from again, and his sister Mary, to the
end of her life, lived in daily expectation of his return. Their children are
thought later to have removed to Beaver, Pa. His sister, Mary, writes to her
husband. Colonel Frazer, August 22, 1778 — that she had recently been at
Brother Isaac's. The last note about him in the Frazer correspondence is dated
March 5, 1779, when Persifqr Frazer writes to him at Colonel Knox's house
in Southwark, Philadelphia.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY. 123
Sarah Taylor (XVI 5) received a considerable estate on the division of
lier father's pro23erty in 1775, but she became convinced that her husband had
mismanaged it, and as he had sacrificed a considerable portion, and had
"deserted her and the children, and left them utterly destitute, having removed
to some distant part of the frontiers, she prayed the Court of Quarter Sessions,
which sat at Chester, February 24, 1784, for a separate maintenance out of the
remains of her fortune, which was granted her. She had married when she
was scarcely seventeen years old, and seems to have parted with her husband
in less than ten years from that time. Her husband was of Aston township.
He was a son of Robert Thomson, and his wife, Mary Scott, and a gi-andson of
Robert Thomson, who married Rebecca . Mary Scott had the
singular fortime to have been carried across the River Boyne, in Ireland, by a
soldier when an infant on his pike. The thrust only pierced her clothes, and
when he had crossed the river the child fell off and was picked up and cared
for. Mrs. Persifor Frazer reports James Thompson as having lost the use of
his left hand July 6, 1777.
John Taylor (XVI 6). His first wife, and probably also the husband of
Margaret Taylor (XVI 7), were children of Robert Moiilder, of Marcus Hook,
who died in the fall of 1785. He was the factor of John Taylor (XIV 20),
after the death of his son, Isaac (XV 4), in 1745. One of the wharves at
Marcus Hook belonged to him, and was long known as Moulder's wharf.
Robert Moulder was a son of Benjamin Moulder, of Chichester, who died in
1731. Benjamin's wife was Prudence. John Taylor's will was made August
IG, 1785, proved March 31, 1786. His executors were his sons-in-law, John
Taylor and Jacob Ford.
Margaret Taylor (XVI 7) left no children. Her husband died com-
There is but little known about the remaining members of this generation.
Mrs. Morris (XVIII 8) says that the family of Thomas Taylor (XV 8) lived
on her mother's estate in Thornbury township.
Joseph Taylor (XVI 15) left a family of children.
John Taylor (XVI 16). His wife, whose name is not kno^vn, was from
New Jersey. He left no children.
Isaac Taylor (XVI 21) was of Charlestown townshij), Chester Co. His
wife, Mary Jackson, was of Reading. They were married in the Friends'
Meeting there. They both died of yellow fever in Philadelphia, September
18, 1793. They left no children.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The CniLDREN of Mabt Empson (XVI 1) and Jonathan Hulings.
'niu,i!EN OF Mary Wokrall Taylor (XVI 3) and Persifok Frazer.
Mar. 3, 1841.
I. Mary Bail.
I. Mav 3.1798
II. Elizalieth Fries.
Jan. 20, 1821.
III. Alice Yarnall.
III. Feb. 11. ISIS
Mary Ann Frazer.
Oct. 16, 1794.
Feb. 9. 1845.
Sept. 29, 1798.
July 20, 1778.
Feb. 27, 1800.
May 23. 1862.
West Chester, Pa.
Aug. 3. 178.3.
Oct. 15, 1818.
Jan. 27, 1867.
Delaware Co., Pa.
May 13, 1788.
Jan. 9, 1812.
Apr. 25. 1857.
Delaware Co., Pa.
The Children of Isaac Taylor (XVI 4) and Elizabeth To\vnsend.
New Brighton, Pa.
Big Beaver River.
rnE Children of Sakah Taylor (XVI 5) and James Thomson.
Mar. 12. 1769.
Oct. 20, 1771.
May 8, 1774.
Jan. 20. IVVV.
Dec. 31, 1800.
July 20. 1784.
Sept. 5, 1775.
Aug. 15. 1775.
Dee. 29, 1868.
The Children of John Tayi/)r (XVI 6) and Elizabeth Moulder.
THE TAYLOR FAMILY.
MEMEEK OF F.^MILT.
The Children of John Taylor (XVI 6) and Susan Price.
24 Two cbildrpn.
William Empson lluliiigs (XVII 1) was a physician, and a man of
wtaltli. He died childless.
For an account of the children of Mary Worrall Taylor (XVI 3), see
Persifor Frazer Taylor (XVII 12) writes, May 4, 1S04, from Washing-
ton, D. C, to Joseph Smith, husband of Mary Frazer (XVII 7), and says
that he is exceedingly busy fitting oiit the U. S. ships President, Congress,
Constellation, John Adams and Essex for the Mediterranean. He is attached
to the latter ship Essex, Captain James Barron, Commander. This was the
expedition against Tripoli, of which Samuel Ilarron, brother of James, had
charge in 1805. Taylor expected to sail in ten days.
Martha Gray Thomson (XVII IS). Her letters to her cousin, Sarah
Frazer (XVII 2), about the time of Martha's marriage, are of interest as
showing a warm heart that had not learned to express itself naturally and
took refuge in playful abuse. Her hiisband, Isaac Iliiddleson, was born
about 1767. !!(> was a physician, and an Assistant in the Pennsylvania
Hospital in Philadelphia in 1792. lie settled in Xorristown, Pennsylvania,
in 1793, and died there ilarch 5, 1852. His family were of English origin.
His great-grandfather was Isaac Iluddleson. His grandparents were William
Huddleson, of Yorkshire, England, and Mary Welsh, wjio were early emi-
grants to Pennsylvania, and his parents were Henry Huddleson and Elizabeth
TIIK TAVT.ni: FA:\rTT,Y.
TIIK TAVLOR FAMILY.
THE TAVr.OI! FA>riT,Y.
THE TAVr.OR FAJFII.Y.
THE PARRY FAMILY.
Lower in his work on "Family Surnames" says that the Parrys of
Rhydoleon Carnarvon are of very ancient descent from Moreiddig (Meredith,
pronounced Muhreddy to this day in Chester county) and those of Moyadd
Trefawr from Eyys Chirith body squire of Edwin I, and a descendant of the
ancient lords of Cardigan.
The name is explained as the Welsh form of Ap Harry or the son of Henry,
while on the English side of the border the same name becomes Harry's or
The family of whom this memoir treats came from Wales. They were
Baptists; they were troubled in their native land by attacks about their re-
ligious belief, and they emigrated to America about 1700 for religious freedom.
They first appear in Whiteland township in 1712, in which year Llewellyn
Parry was present at the marriage of his brother-in-law, Richard Thomas, and
Grace Atherton. John Parry appears in Haverford township first in 1715, and
James Parry is found in Tredyifrin township in 1713.
Margaret Parry, daughter of John Pari-y (XVI 2), a descendant of
Llewellyn Parry, says that the original home of the Parrys was near Samuel
Baldwin's, between the Pennsylvania railroad and the Lancaster turnpike, one
mile west of Downingtown, Chester county, Pennsylvania.
The other Parrys of the fourteenth generation, the emigi'ants, seem to
have settled within the limits of the Welsh tract, a barony or semi-independent
government of 40,000 acres which, by William Penn's direction, was set apart
for the Welsh, lying roughly west of the Schuylkill river, south of the "North
Valley hill," boimding the gi'eat valley of Chester covinty, north of the boundary
between Chester and Delaware counties, and east of West Chester. The scheme
was never perfected, but the early Welsh emigrants settled largely within these
About 1840 the story became current in Chester county that there was in
the Bank of England in London a fortune of twenty millions of dollars which
belonged to the Parry family. This led to vigorous correspondence which
elicited much information, but some of the statements were conflicting, and
the following account, which is the result of several efforts I have made to
tabulate the record, seems to be as near the truth as I can now make it from
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTKY.
MEMBER OF FAMILT.
Chester Co., Pa
Chester Co.. Pa
Moutgoniery Co., Pa
Llewellyn Parry (XIV 1) : His wife, Mary Thomas, was a daugliter
of Kiehard ap Thomas, who was a landholder in Whitford garden, Flint-
shire, Wales, having a freehold of £300 per year. The name Whiteland
is sn])posed to be derived from Whitford, He bought 5,000 acres of land
from William Penu, Jnly 24 and 25, 1(381, for £110. Richard ap Thomas
died in Philadeli^hia in 1683, his will being dated November 18, 1683.
Mary Thomas was a sister of Richard Thomas, 2d, of Whiteland townshii").
Richard Thomas, 2d, returned to Wales in 169!) and brought his sister Mary
out to Pennsylvania with him. He died in 1744. Llewellyn Parry lived near
Downingtow^l in what is now West Whiteland, on its west boundary where it
crosses the Chester Valley railroad. His name appears on the taxable list of
Whiteland in 1726.
James Parry (XIV 2) was appointed a constable of Whiteland town-
ship, October 3, 1709. He is first recorded as a purchaser of 100 acres of
land in Tredyilrin township from Thomas Hubbard, March 20, 1713. His
will wa.s made February 20, 1726, ]n-obated December 1. 1726. It mentions
his wife, Ann, and his children, John the eldest, whom he appoints his
executor, David ; Lettice, wife of Lewis William ; Elizabeth, wife of James
Davies; Margaret, Mary and Hester, the two latter not being 21 years of age.
His will directs the payment of one ])ound "to the trustees of the Presby-
terian meeting house in Tredyffrin (t e., the Great Valley Presbyterian
church) within six months after my decease, towards paying the charges and
debts of the said buildings."
To his eldest son John he bequeathed all his real estate. To his son
David he gave £25 as "also one year's diet if he continues teaching in the place
where he now is in this township of Tredyffriu." This school wa^ near the
Rowland Parry (XIV 3): Of him we have only the note that he was a
tanner, and having a resolution to go to sea and thence to the Island of
Barbados, he made his will February 10, 1714, which was not proved till
Xovembcr 22, 1737, in which he names his four children as they are given
in the table. He says nothing of bis wife who perhaps had died before 1714.
THE PARRY FAMII-Y.
ME5IBER OF FAMILY.
The Children ok Llewellyn P.\brt (XIV 1) and Mart Thomas.
1 James Pairy.
The Children of James Parry (XIV 2) and Ann
Jan. 5, 1729.
Mar. 6, 1727.
I. Lewis William.
Jan. 27, 1729.
The Ciiiliiren of Rowland Pakry (XIV 3) and
Sept. 24. 1740.
Haverford. Del. Co.
Sept. 27, 1735.
Abington, Montg. Co.
I. Hugh Pugh.
II. Isaac Lewis.
I. about 1713.
II. about 1720.
Uwchlan, Chester Co.
Uwchlan, Chester Co.
Ann Parry (XV 3) : Her husband, John Hunter, was a tanner of White-
land tomiship." His will is dated July 30, 1751, and probated October 1, 1751.
John Parry (XV 4), and Mary Parry (XV 0): Their consorts were a
sister and brother, and were the children of Eev. Malachi Jones, of Abington,
Montgomery county, Pennsylvania, who was born in Wales in 1651, and was
educated and ordained tlicre. He became, in September, 1714, the first pastor
of the Presbyterian church of Abington, and ministered to that church till
his death, ]\Iarch 2(5, 1729. The marriages were solemnized by Rev. Jcdidiah
Andrews, pastor of the First Presbyterian church of Philadelphia, where the
marriages are recorded.
John Parry'.s will, made April 22, 1747, probated October 15, 1747, makes
his brother David executor, mentions all his sisters and several other relatives.
He apparently had no children and his wife had died. He leaves to his
130 THE SMITJI COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
cousins (or nieces, as they would now be called), Margaret Davis and Margaret
Williams, £10 each "for their extraordinary good behavior while they lived
with me." He leaves his watch to his cousin Rowland Parry (XVI 25), his
English house Bible to his cousin Hannah Parry (XVI 24), and an English
Bible to his cousin Tabitha Parry (XVI 21). He granted to the Great Valley
Presbyterian church in TredyiFrin the lands on which the church was built,
and took great interest in it. John Parry was a justice of the Court of Com-
mon Pleas, appointed December 17, 1745, and held office through the rest of
his life. His wife Elizabeth Davis was a daughter of Morris Davis and a
gi-anddaughter of James David of Tredyffrin. After David Pari-y's death
she married John Hackett.
David Parry (XV 5) : His will, made February 22, 1748, mentions only
his wife Elizabeth and children Caleb, Tabitha and Joshua. The rest seem
to have died early. The land went to Caleb — one-half on his coming of age,
the rest at his mother's death. He taught school for a time, about the time
of his father's death, in 1726, at or near the Great Valley Presbyterian church.
He was active in the French and Indian war.
David Parry was admitted to the Great Valley Baptist church September
20, 1740. His will was made February 22, 1748, and probated March 23,
1748. His children were all baptized in the Irish Presbyterian church of
Abington by Rev. Michael Treat.
John Parry (XV 11) was a large landowner. He appears among the
taxables of Haverford in 1715, and among the road sujjervisors in a list of
those who served between 1725 and 1753. He held numerous offices during his
life-time, and was a man of mark. He is named among the Justices of the
Court of Common Pleas, appointed in 1730, 1733 and 1738, holding this
office till his death, and he was a member of Assembly in 1724, 1727, 1728,
1730, 1731, 1735 and 1730. He was Coimty Assessor from 1732 to 1736. He
was elected Sheriff October 3, 1732, and annually thereafter till October, 1740,
his term of service thus lasting eight years. In October, 1738, he was one of
two persons chosen by the people according to the existing rule which gave the
Supreme Executive Council the right to choose between the two named by
the people. The majority of the Board opposed Parry, but James Logan and
Clement Plumstead endorsed him so strongly, stating that "he had been SherifF
before, and had executed that office with great integTity and a becoming reso-
lution in difficiilt times," that Governor Thomas commissioned him Sheriff
and Justice of the Peace at the same time.
He inherited from his father the homestead of 380 acres, and iu 1739
he purchased from William Allen, Esq., of Philadelphia, who had bought it in
1737, the ]\[anor of Bilton, a tract of 2,850 acres which was part of 10,000
acres in the southeastern part of Charlestown township which William Penn
in 1681 conveyed to his sister Margaret Lowther and her family. In right
TJIE I'AERY FAMILY.
of which grant and as part thereof the manor was laid out on the west side
of tlie Schuylkill and separated from the manor of Mount Joy by the Valley
creek. In 1733 it was resurveyed. John Parry probably bought this prop-
erty as the agent of a syndicate, as it was divided among twelve persons.
Ilis wife Hannah Llewellyn was a daughter of Morris Llewellyn of
Pembrokeshire, South Wales, and Hannah Parry. Morris Llewellyn was born
iSTovember 9, 1645. He bought 500 acres of land from William Penn before
1684. Hannah Llewellyn was born 1694, died April 12, 1777. After the
death of her Imsband in 1740 she continued to live at the old homestead, al-
though it was given by her husband's will to their son Rowland Parry (XVI
23), and carried on the tannery there which his father had started till the out-
break of the Revoluntionary War. The Parry homestead was in possession of
George Lindsay in 1851.
John Parry's will, dated July 14, 1740, probated October 21, 1740,
names his wife and children, gives Rowland, his only son, his home planta-
tion subject to his wife's one-third interest, and directs the Manor of Bilton
to be sold to pay his debts.
He is buried at the Great Valley Presbyterian church. His tomb has
this inscription: —
"Here Ueth ye Body of
lohn Parry of Haverford
■who departed this life ye
September 24th, 1740,
Aged 49 years."
David Parry (XV 12). He was called "David of Abington." He was
married by Rev. Jedidiah Andrews. He was a captain in the Associate Regi-
ments of Chester county. In the war which was declared March 29, 1744,
by England against France there were apprehensions which proved to be well
founded that the Indians would join the French. As the Provincial Assembly
declined to pass an effective militia law the defence of the settlement was left
to voluntary action. A regiment was raised mostly in the Scotch-Irish and
Welsh townships of East and West iSlantmeal, West Cain, Uwchlan and
Charlestown, with William Moore as Colonel. Not much seems to have been
preserved of the history of the military body ; but it remained in existence for
some years, and on February 8, 1748, commissions were granted to the officers
of two regiments, David Parry standing at the head of the list of 26 cap-
tains. If there was not much active service the association no doubt kept
military feeling alive and served as a training school for officers of the Revolu-
tionary War. They were said to be the finest body of volunteer soldiers in
It is worth noting that Judge Tench Coxe maintained that when the
Quakers settled Pennsylvania, though they wonld not bear arms themselves,
they hardly felt safe ^vith their northern and western frontiers nnguarded
from the attacks of Indians, and they offered inducements to a body of Irish
from the northeast corner of the island to come over and settle there on the
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
exposed western frontier, while they put the Welsh to the northward. The
Quakers of the present day deny this motive for the arrangement of the
Anne Parry (XV 13) had children who are named in her brother
Emma Parry (XV 14) married John Vanghan (XV 1) — see Vaughan
Recoi-d for an account of him. After his death, in ITaO, she lived with her
only daughter, Margaret Vaughan (XVI 4) who, in 1758, married Robert
Smith (XVI 4). The mother and daughter became Baptists and were
admitted to the Great Valley Baptist church, October, 1756. They were dis-
missed with 49 other persons from that church to form a branch, the Vincent
Baptist church, kSp])tcmber 21, 1771, which was constituted a church on
October 12, 1771. The Vincent church, which is on the boundary line
between Vincent and Pikeland townships, was probably nearer to ilargaret's
home than the Great Valley church. With advancing years Emma Parry
became blind and her grandsons Jonathan and Joseph Smith (Smith XVII 15
and XVII 17) used to be called on to read to her out of her Welsh Bible. Not
being learned in that langiiage, nor especially interested in their task their
I'eading did not always please the old lady who, though deprived of her sight,
could generally tell her grandsons' whereabouts nearly enough to rap their
heads for mispronunciation. It is not nnich to be wondered at ; mispro-
nounced Welsh mu«t be sufficient to try the patience even of a blind saint.
.ME^EBEK OF FAMILY.
The CniLDKEN of Jamks P.\krt (XV 1) amd Mabgaret Rankin.
Dec. 22. 1T44.
Sept. 20, 1704.
Mar. 12. ITtC.
Nov. 4. 177.5.
Dec. 19, 1S34.
•Tan. 2<5. 1T4!I.
Doe. 111. 17.50.
Apr. 25, 175G.
July 5, 17.^2.
Mar. IG, 17.5.5.
Oct. 6. 17.58.
May 14, 1817.
The Ciiilukex of Marg-mjet P.abry (XV 2) and William Bull.
I. Ann Hunter.
II. Lydia Crowell.
June !). 1744, | I. Feb. 28.1771,! July 1.3, 1837,
Chester Co.. Pa.
THE PAREY FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Childeen of Ann Parby (XV 3) and John Hunteb.
Aug. 31, 1817.
Nov. 20, 1772.
The Children of David Fabry (XV 5) and Elizabeth Davis.
Dec. 15, 1761.
Aug. 27, 1776.
Oct. 15, 1781.
July 4, 1813.
The Children of Maey Pabby (XV 9) and Malachi Jones.
The Children of John Pakey (XV 11) and Hannah Llewellyn.
Duck Creek Hun-
dred, Kent Co., Md.
Oxford, Bucks Co.
Richard Pea me.
The Children of David Parry (XV 12) and Mary Humphbeys.
I. Joseph Francis.
II. James Williams.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTKT.
UBMBBR OF FAMILT.
The Children of Emma Fabry (XV 14) and John Vaughan.
Sept. 19, 1730.
Aug. 7, 1732.
Nov. 1, 1733.
Dec. 20, 1758.
Mar. 18, 1822.
June 3, 1738.
Oct. 23, 1743.
David Parry (XVI 1) and Llewellyn Parry (XVI 6) left families.
Jolm Parry (XVI 2). His wife Ilanuah Dilworth was a daughter of
-Tames and Lydia Dilworth, of Birniinghani township, Delaware County.
They lived after the Battle of Brandywine at Sconnelltowu, near the battle-
field. They left a family.
James Parry (XVI 3) had no heirs living in 1849.
Eankin Parry (XVI 5) and Margaret Parry (XVI 7) had no children.
Rnnkin Parry is remembered as having the Welsh gift of a fine voice.
Thomas Bnll (XVI 8) was in early life a stonemason. Later, but
before the Revolutionary "War, he was manager of the Wai-wick furnace in
Warwick township, Chester coimty, wliicli was owned by Potts and Eutter.
He entered the army in the Revolution and rose to be Lieutenant-
Colonel of the regiment of Pennsylvania troops commanded by Colonel Richard
Thomas. He was later appointed Colonel of the Pennsylvania State Regi-
mout, but for some reason the appointment was unsatisfactory to the officers
of the regiment, and he was made Adjutant-General of the State Militia,
vacating his regimental commission.
After his sen-ice with the army ended, he again became manager of the
Warwick furnace. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of
1790, and a member of the State Legislature in 1783 and 178,5 and from
1793 to 1801.
He owned, till within a few years of his death, nine-sixteenths of Joanna
furnace. About 1831 Judge William Darling, of Reading, and Levi Bull
Smith bought the furnace, and it remains still in possession of the family of
Levi Bull Smith.
Thomas Bull was, about 1810, one of the projectors of the Conestoga
turnpike. His first wife, Ann Hunter, the mother of all his children, born
THE PAREY FAMILY. 135
1745, died August ?>1, 1817, was a daughter of John and Ann Iluntor, of
He was one of the corporators of St. Peter's Protestant Episcopal
Church of Great Valley, East Whiteland, March 4, 1786, but as this was
far from his home he assisted in building St. Mary's Church in Warwick
township, in 1805, and worshipped there thereafter. He was a man of large
estate and of great influence. His second wife was a widow of Cape May,
N. J. She survived him several years.
Caleb Parry (XVI 20) bought from James Martin, April 3, 17G2, one-
half of two tracts of laud and his mills in East Whiteland township. He
later bought the other half, and sold the whole March 27, 1769. In 1760
he was one of five assessors who adjusted the taxes on the whole of Chester
county. In 1768 and 1769 he kept the Admiral Warren tavern in East
Whiteland. At the outbreak of the Revolution he was proprietor of the
Leopard tavern in Easttown township, Chester county. September 30, 1775,
he was one of the commissioners to view the Schuylkill river, probably to
report upon its defensibility.
He went early into the Revolutionary army and in March, 1776, he was
commissioned Lieutenant-Colonel of Colonel Sanuiel J. Atlee's regiment and
soon marched with his command to the defence of New York. April 26, 1776,
an order drawn in his favor for £250 for the use of the Musket Battalion.
His regiment was taken from the State service into the Continental service
Jidy 5, 1776.
Colonel Atlee in his report of the battle of Long Island, Aiigust 27,
1776, says: — "My regiment took possession of a hill on the army's left to
oppose the enemy's right, attempting to outflank them, and after a brisk fire
drove the enemy from behind a stone fence 60 yards beyond the summit.
In this severe conflict I lost my worthy friend Lieutenant-Colonel Parry,
whom, in the midst of the action, and immediately after he fell, I ordered
to be borne by four soldiers off the field into the lines at Brooklyn." Colonel
Daniel Brodhead, who, by the capture of Colonel Miles and Colonel Atlee,
was left the senior oificer in command of Pennsylvania troops, reports, Sep-
tember 5, 1776 : — "Colonel Parry died like hero."
The family tradition says that his hat, through which the ball that killed
him passed into liis forehead, was long preserved at his home. Colonel
Parry's widow and children, in consideration of his Revolutionary services,
received patents for nearly 2,000 acres of Innd in Westmoreland county,
His wife, Elizabeth Jacobs, born December 5, 1732, died Augnist 25;
1805, was a daughter of John Jacob':, Jr., wlio was a son of John Jacobs whc
settled on Perkiomen Creek about 1700, and Mary Hayes, daughter of Rich-
ard Hayes, of Haverford, and Elizabeth Lewis. Elizabeth Jacob's parents
were married ISTovember 2, 1721. Her brother John Jacobs (3rd), was of
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
East Whiteland. He was speaker of the Pennsylvania Assembly in 1776,
and member of the Constitutional Convention of that year. Elizabeth's sis-
ter married David Rittenhouse the astronomer.
Joshua Parry (XVI 22) removed afterwards to Virginia. He was a
blacksmith. He Iwught, February 9, 17G1, five acres and twenty-five perches
of his father's farm from his mother and his brother Caleb Parry. He sold
it August 21, 17C2, to David Jones, of TredyfFrin.
Rowland Parry (XVI 25) lived at Duck Creek Hundred, Maryland.
He was an ensign of the company of Captain William Bull in one of the
two Associate Regiments in 1747 and 17-48. His wife was the daughter of
Cadwalader Evaus, of Edgniout township, Pa.
Hannah Parry (XVI 26). Letters of administration on her estate were
gi-anted to Rowland Parry, Xovcniber 13, 1769.
Mary Parry (XVI 27). Her husband, Jacob Hall, was a brother of
John Hall who married Sarah Parry (XVI 30).
Sarah Parry (XVI 30). Her husband, John Hall, of the Wheat Sheaf
tavern, Bucks county, Pennsylvania, was Sheriff of Bucks county in 1733
and 1734. His sister Mary Hall, married Judge Rush, father of Dr. James
Rush and Samuel Rush.
David Parry (XVI 35) left no children.
Eor notices of children of Emma Parry and John Vaughau (XVI 36 to
XVI 40) see Vaughan record.
MEMBER 01' FAMILY.
BIRTH. MAKRIAOB, | DEATH.
The Children of David Parry (XVI 1) and Elizabeth.
Clark Sniitli Parry.
The Children of Rankin Parry (XVI 5) and
THE FABRY FAMILY.
MBMBBR OF FAMILY.
The Children of Thomas Bull (XVI 8) and Ann Hunter.
Deo. 19, 1771.
Dec. 23, 1790.
Mar. 23, 1855.
Joanna, Berks Co.
July 10, 1774.
Nov. 7, 1798.
Feb. 11, 1776.
I. James McCIintock.
II. Samuel Shafer.
Feb. 20, 1779.
Mar. 12, 1850.
Feb. 20, 1779.
I. Ann Jacobs.
II. Margaretta Old.
Nov. 14, 1780.
Aug. 2, 1S59.
St. Marys. Warwick
James Hunter Bull.
Dec. 31, 1782.
Feb. 7, 1787.
The Children op Caleb Parry (XVI 20) and Elizabeth Jacobs.
John Jacobs Parry.
July 28, 1804.
Nov. 10, 1764.
July 17. 1790.
June 17, 1794.
Aug. 16. 1795.
The Children of Tabitha Parry (XVI 21) .\nd Abr.\iiam Wayne.
Caleb Parry Wayne.
The Children of Joshua Parry (XVI 22) and Ann Hammer.
The Children of Sarah Parry (XVI 28) and .John Hai.l.
THE SillTH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Marcauet Vaughan (XVI 36) and Robert Smith.
Berks Co., Pa
Mary Ann Frazer.
Chester Co., Pa
Lancaster Co., Pa.
Caleb Parry (XVII 3^
\vi(lo^vllood was in Ohio.
His wife outlived him. Her home in her
Elizabeth Bull (XVII 5). For an account of her husband, John
Smith (XVII 11), .see Smith Record.
Martha Bull (XVII 8). Her second husband, Samuel Shafer, was an
Associate Judge of Chester county from 1S1!> to 185G.
Levi Btdl (XVII 10) was born in Warwick township. He was grad-
uated at Dickinson College in 1797, studied for the ministry under Rev.
Xathan Grier, of Brandwwine Manor, was ordained by Bishop William
White, deacon 1805, priest 1806. He did his life's work at St. Mary's
Church, Warwick towaiship, where he is buried. He was a man of ample
estate, large generosity and gi-eat influence. He received the degree of D.I).,
was a prominent candidate for the succession to Bishop White, who died in
1816; an intimate friend of Mrs. Joseph Smith who was of nearly the same
His wife was a daughter of Cyrus Jacobs, of White Hall, Chui-chtowu,
Lancaster county, Penna. They had fifteen children, of whom fourteen
reached maturity, and seven siirvivcd him.
Margaret Bull (XVII 12). Her husband, James Jacobs, was an Epis-
copal clergyman, the brother of Levi Bull's (XVII 10) wife.
THE PAEKT FAMILY. 139
Esther Parry (XVII 15). Her hiisbaud, Guilliaem Aertseu, bom
St. Eustatia, West Indies, December 13, 1759, died September 30, 180G, at
C'harlestown, South Carolina, where many of the family still live. Their son,
James Musgi-ave Aertsen (XVIII 31), married Harriet Romeyn Smith
John Parry (XVII 22). A daughter of his married Charles Wayne.
Ruth Hall (XVII 27). Her husband, Matthew McConuel, was a ilajor
in the war of 1812.
Thomas Hall (XVII 28) was an Episcopal clergyman. He died at
For notices of children of ilargaret Vaiighan and Rol^ert Smith (XVII
33 to XVII 43) see Smith record.
THE PARUY FAMTIA'.
THE PARKY FAMILY.
TTTE PAR71Y FAMTIA'.
THE PARRY FAMILY.
THE ROBERT SMITH FAMILY.
MEMBEB or TAMILT.
Sept. 5, 1678.
Robert Smith (XIV 1) and Mary Douglas were Scotch Presbyterians.
Their home was at Derry Hall, County Monaghan, Ireland, and they were
people in comfortable circnmstanccs. An Irishman, who many years later
worked for their grandson, Persifor Frazer (XVI 1), in America, represented
them as the grandees of the neighborhood, and said, in proof of his assertion,
that they had six daughters who rode to church on si.x side-saddles. The oldest,
Mary, had maiTied before the time of which he spoke, and had gone to Penn-
sylvania, which reduced the number to six. They objected to their eldest
daughter's marriage to John Frazer; but the I'eason is not kno\vn, perhaps
because ho was an adventurer going to a new country. His sister, Elizabeth
Frazer, had married Mary's imcle, Alexander Smith, before John Frazer's
Robert Smith died, apparently, about 1757, as his son-in-law, William
Crookshanks, speaks in 1759, as if he had recently died. Mrs. Smith was
living in 1759, but is not mentioned by William Crookshanks in his letter in
1766. In the settlement of Robert Smith's estate a controversy arose about the
lands of the estates of Cowan and Clanickney, which had been in his possession,
in which John Greason and Alexander Montgomery, Sr., were charged with
illegally appropriating with conspiracy. Sarah Smith's husband, William
Crookshanks, was opposed to them. The last mention of this suit is November
15, 1784, when an injunction and receiver are asked for.
William Crookshanks says, in 1759, that he has assigned to Mrs. Smith,
out of her husband's estate, which he had bought after his death, "seven acres
of ground and the house at the standing rent," and has given her a cow and
several other necessaries. Cowan and Clanickney were neighboring farms lying
west of and near to Tonyhamigin where the Frazers lived. Robert Smith's land
THE SMITH COLLATEEAL ANCESTRY.
at Cleare was sold after his death,
there in 1751).
William Crookshanks bought it and lived
Alexander Smith (XIV 4), "of Clanickney, Parish Donagh, Barony
Treugh, County Monaghan, Ireland, gentlemen," writes to John Frazer in
Pennsylvania, May 17, 1730, in regard to Frazer collecting a del)t due him
by Thomas Johnston, late of Gallanagh, County Monaghan, since August, 1733.
He and his family were reported by William Crookshanks as all well in 1759.
They are not mentioned by him in 176G. Alexander was then dead. His
widow lived half a mile from William Crookshanks. One daughter and two
sons lived with her. Their son Robert lived in County Down in 1759, and
\vas very well married.
As this family of Smith were near neighbors of my great-great-graud-
father, John Smith, born 1C8G, they may have been of the same family. John
had a son Robert, who was my gi-eat-gi-andfather.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Childken of Robert Smitii (XIV 1) and Mary Douglas.
John Frazer. XV 5.
June 10, 1735.
July 5, 1764.
Chester Co., Pa.
John G reason.
Chester Co., Pa.
Annagoola near Ty-
The Childbes of Alexander Smith (XIV 4) and Euzabeth Frazer.
Marsar(?t H. Smith.
Mary Smith (XV 1) was held in high esteem by her family. She seems
to have been a woman of delicate health. Of her ten children, si.x died in
infancy. She was apparently very prayerful and somewhat melancholy. Her
THE "ROBERT SMITH FAMILY. 143
daughter, Sarah, related that when she awoke in the night she frequently
found her mother on her knees engaged in fervent prayer. This type of piety
continued in her fauiily, especially in the female part, for severargenerations.
There is but one brief letter of Mary Frazer's still in existence, written June 10,
1755, to her husband, John Frazer, narrating her arrival at some port, Chester,
Pa., probably, she having gone down the river to visit some of the family
friends back of that town.
For an account of John Frazer see Frazer Genealogy.
Martha Smith (XV 2). In 1759 William Crookshanks reports her as
"always living with j\Ir. Price," of whom, apparently, Persifor Frazer speaks as
John Price in his letter of June 2, 1737. He speaks vei-y highly of her and
says that she is doing very well. Her husband was then living. In 17G6 he
reports her as being in Dublin, but as soon coming to live with him, from
which it is probable that her husband was then dead.
Margaretta Smith (XV 3). In 1759 William Crookshanks reports her as
living with her husband, Allen Cook, in Dublin and again as livinjr there in
Andrew Smith (XV 4). He appears only in the indenture made by John
and Mary Frazer, Decemljer 7, 1757, where he is spoken of as Mary's brother
and as having deceased intestate and without issue. He was killed by accident
at the burning of the family home at Clanickney.
Elizabeth Smith (XV 5). In 1759 William Crookshanks reports that her
husband, John Greason, or Graecen, has, with Elizabeth's mother, taken some
stand with regard to the settlement of the estate of Robert Smith, who has
recently died, which is opposed to Crookshanks' interest. He reports, however,
that ''John Greason and his wife are well and in a very good way;" they had
five children. In 1766 he says that she lives within half-a-mile of him. He
speaks of Mr. ]\rathes, M'ho is to carry the letter he is writing to John Frazer,
in Pennsylvania, as having bought some white cloth from John Greason, who
may have been engaged in its manufacture. Mrs. Willson, who, in 1847, met
Persifor Frazer (XVIII 4) in Ireland, was a descendant of the Greasons.
She told him something of the history of the family in later years.
Ellon Smith (XV 6). In 1766 William Crookshanks reports that lior hus-
band, John Morrison, who li\'es near him, is doing very well. The Morrisons
are neighbors of his, living within half-a-mile of him, in Middletomi, near
Tynan, County of Armagh, Ireland, though he speaks of it elsewhere as in
County Monaghan. Ellen Smith is reported by Mrs. Willson, in 1847, as hav-
ing gone to America after 1766.
144 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTERS.
Jane Smith (XV 7). In 1759 William Crookshanks says that Jane Arm-
strong and two of her children are living with her mother in Cleare, and says
that John Armstrong is his malt-man at his malt-kiln in Cleare. They have
three older children who are not at home, but are working at trades. They still
lived there in 1760.
Sarah Smith (XV 8). Her husband, William Crookshanks, gives in his
letters to John Frazer, in 1759, and to Persifor Frazer, in 1766, the principal
information that we have about the Smith family. He was a man of good
estate and writes very well. In 1759 he says that he lives at Annagoola, having
inherited his father's lands. His father, who was 90 years old, and his motiier,
were then living close beside him. Upon the decease oif his father-in-law, Robert
Smith, he bought that part of his estate in Cleare which did not come to him
through his wife, Sarah Smith, but he feels aggrieved because his mother-in-law
and her son-in-law, John Greason, differ with him as to his rights in the estate.
He, however, is waiting for them to come to a better mind, and has given his
mother-in-law a house, land and necessaries for her life in Cleare. He says he
was compelled to pay a large price for the land in Cleare, but that he has posses-
sion of the whole. His letters give the impression of a kindly courteous gentle-
man. The relations between the Smith family and the Frazor family were
very close. William Crookshanks in his letter to Persifor Frazer, May 19,
1766, speaks in very warm terms of Jobi Frazer. William Crookshanks is
spoken of in the later family records as Judge Crookshanks. He had in 1766
one son and five daughters. His house was near Middletown in County Mona-
ghan. His daughters, in 1759, were Mary, Nancy, Matty and Sally.
Robert Smith (XV 9). William Crookshanks reports that he is married,
lives in County Down, and is extremely well married.
^Margaret II. Smith (XV 10). She writes to her imcle, John Frazer, in
1 737. They had been very close friends. It is an affectionate letter.
Thomas Smith (XV 11). He went to America with John Frazer. There
was some difficulty between them in regard to which Margaret writes her regret
and her mother's, says that her brother was but a child when he went and hopes
that the alienation will soon pass, which it did, as is evidenced in Persifor
Frazer's letter to John Frazer, June 2, 1737. Thomas afterward returned
to Ireland, and seems to have angered the family, about 1750, by taking posses-
sion of the lands of Clanickney and Caiien under a will which was declared
fraudulent. The name here spelled Cauen has several spellings.
We have some scraps of information about this family in Generation
XVI. William Crookshanks speaks, in 1759, of his daiighters, Mary, Nancy,
Matty and Sally, and. in 17(16. of having five daughters and a son. lie speaks
also of children in the families of his wife's sisters as hereinbefore quoted; but
there is not enough data to permit of carrying on the record of the family
further than Generation XV.
THE ROBERT SMITH FAMILY.
THE EGBERT SMITH FAMILY.
TItK ROBERT SMITH FAMILY.
THE EOBF.RT SMITH FAMILY.
THE WORRALL FAMILY.
Dr. George Smith in his history of Delaware county says that the name
"Worrall" is supposed to have been originally "Warel," and that those bearing
it are supposed to be descended from Sir Hubert de Warel, Count d'Arlea,
Provence, France, who fought and lost three sons at the battle of Hastings in
1066. Dr. Thomas A. Worrall, who has made a study of his Worrall ancestry,
assumes the truth of this account. He says that William I ennobled and en-
riched Sir Hubert de Warel for bis bravery and his sacrifices, and made him
large grants of land in Durham and ITorthumberland, where Hubert built a
stately palace, the ruins of which are still visible. They are sketched in
Young's History of Northumberland. They are four miles from ]\Iorpish and
are built on solid rock on the banks of a stream, and at a considerable eleva-
tion above it.
The family has been traced through the intervening generations. A branch
of the Northumberland family removed to Wales, fi'om the neighborhood of
which John Worrall emigrated in 1682 to Pennsylvania.
Gilbert Cope doubts the correctness of this origin of the family. His
surmise is jjrobably right.
There was a considerable emigration of persons named Worrall or Worrel
to Pennsylvania upon its first settlement. They were mainly from the center
and the west of England, from Berkshire and Cheshire, and were probably
relatives, but their exact degrees of relatioushij) are not now discoverable.
The Worralls with whom this nan-ative has most connection were fi'om Ches-
hire. Dr. George Smith, the historian, of Delaware county, thought that
the first John Worrell was from Berkshire, but later and more thorough
study locates the head of our family where our family tradition places him
in Cheshire. The Berkshire Worrel was another man. The home of the
family seems to have been in or near Acton, a small to\\Ti 16 miles northeast of
John and Elizabeth Worrall, of Acton, are the earliest progenitors of
the family that have been traced. John purchased from William Pcnn 250
acres of land in Pennsylvania. His great-great-grand-daughter, Mrs. William
Morris (Frazer XVII 8), quotes the family tradition as holding that their
home was at Mt. Pleasant in Cheshire.
MEMBER OP FAMILY. CONSORT.
Sept. 4, 1703.
Mt. Pleasant, Eng.
John Woi-rall (XIII 1). His wife Elizabeth was buried in Cheshire,
June 15, 1670.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTBA'.
MEMBEH OF F.t.MILY.
The Children of John Woeeall (XIII 1) and Elizabeth.
I. Frances Taylor.
II. Sarah Goodwin.
Sept. IS. IteS. 1 I. Dec, 1G83.
ill. Apr. 20,1714.
Feb. 17, 1002. 1
Apr. 11, 1687.
Aug. 22. 1003.
Edgmont Twp., Pa.
John Worrall (XIV 1). His original certificate from Euglaud was dated
July 16, 1683, and he probably emigTated soon after. He bought lands May
22, 1682, from William Penn, but his first recorded appearance in America
is on the records of Chester Monthly Meeting, Kovember 5, 1683, when he
proposed marriage with Frances Taylor, widow of Thomas Taylor, of Worth-
enbury, Flintshire, Wales. Thomas Taylor's purchase of 400 acres of land
from William Penn was dated March 8, 1682. It lay immediately south
of the tract of 250 acres purchased by John Worrall, of Acton, May 22, 1682,
which was located in Middletown township, Chester (now Delaware) county,
just southward of the Middletown Presbyterian church. Thomas Taylor died
in England in 1CS2.
Thomas Taylor left two sons, Thomas Taylor, born July 4, 1675, who
married Kachel ^linshall, of Philadelphia, January 9, 1700, and died August
15, 1705; and Philip Taylor, who was bom December 5, 1680, married Ann
Conway, daughter of Thomas and Mary Conway, December 6, 1705, and died
in Thorubury towTiship, in December, 1732. He was elected to the Assembly
in 1715 and again in 1728.
John and Frances Worrall settled on John's land in Middletown, but on
February 15, 1685, John conveyed it to Richard Woodward, at the same time
purchasing a tract of 387 acres in Edgmont, which subsequent surveys proved
to contain 485 acres. To this property they removed, and on it John Worrall
continued thereafter to live.
John Worrall and Philip Worrall purchased September 12, 1G99, from
Thomas Hart and others 1,000 acres of land in Chester county, and John
Worrall purchased from Thomas and John Worrilow 250 acres of land in
Edgmont, May 16, 1707.
January 30, 1710, John Worrall advised Chester Meeting of his inten-
tion to go to Great Britain, and requested a certificate from the meeting which
was signed at the next meeting, March 25, 1710. John Worrall, of Edgmont,
yoeman, executed a general power of attorney to John Salkeld and Joseph
Selby to act in his place and assist his wife Frances Worrall to buy and seU
"when she hath occasion."
March 28, 1710, John Worrall, late of Acton, in the county of Chester,
in Great Britain, b\it now of Edgmont, in the county of Chester, in the
THE WOEKAI-L FAMILY. 147
Province of Penusylvania, and Frances, his wife, of the one part and Richard
Starkey, of Cogshall, in the connty of Chester in Great Britain, and Edward
Gandy, of Frandly, in the said connty of Chester in Great Britain, of the
second part, agree as to the conveyance of a messuage in Acton aforesaid, and
all that meadow called Cliffe Meadow in Cranston, in the said county of
Chester, Great Britain.
At a monthly meeting held at Providence, December 29, 1712, John
Worrall produced a certiiicate by Ephraim Jackson from Newton monthly
meeting in Cheshire in Great Britain. At later periods John Worrall pur-
chased lands in Middletown and in Upper Providence townships.
Frances Worrall, who was born in 1644, died December 13, 1712. John
Worrall who died Febraary 19, 1742, was reputed to be in his 85th year. His
two last children were named for his parents, John and Elizabeth.
His second wife, Sarah Goodwin, was a daiighter of Thomas and Eliza-
beth Goodwin, of Edgmont. She was born about 1696, and died in 1755. She
left by her will £100 to be given to her granddaughter, Mary Worrall Taylor,
after the decease of Mary's mother. An account of her will be found in the
Mrs. Persifor Frazer (Mary Worrall Taylor, XVI 3), who was one of
John Worrall's grand-daughters, remembered that in her childhood there was
a settlement of friendly Indians near Cheyney's Mills. They were quiet,
peaceable and industrious. The women were basket-makers, and there were
baskets of their manufacture in the household of Mrs. Frazer's mother, Sarah
Worrall (XV 6), who was Mrs. John Taylor. The Indians were originally
known as the Okekockings. In 1702 the Commissioners of Property directed
the Surveyor of Chester county, Isaac Taylor (XIII 6), to lay out a tract of
five hundred acres for their use forever. He located it in Vrillisto^vn to^vnship,
Chester county, near what is now the southern boundary of the county.
April 10, 1710, there was a gTeat gathering of Indians in that settlement,
which was said to be "the greatest kno\vni these twenty years. It was about
ten miles from John Worrall's at Edgmont." It was supposed to have relation
to a contemplated attack upon the settlement by the French and the Five
Xations of Indians, and was thought of sufficient importance to warrant an
interview with the Indians by the Governor and Council.
It was the habit of these Indians to go one« in three years to some point
on the Susquehanna river to attend a "Cantico," and the "Susqiiehanna path"
by which they traveled was still a well marked trail in the first quarter of the
Xineteenth Century. In the middle of the Eighteenth Century the Indians
went ofl^ to the triennial Contico from which they never returned. It is
probable that they were intimidated by the excitement consequent upon the
Indian atrocities in the country west of the Susquehanna river, which led
148 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
to the murder of the Conestoga Indians in Lancaster county by the Paxtoa
boys in 1763.
John Worrall's great-grand-daughter Mrs. William Morris (Martha
Frazer XVI 8) said that when John Worrall went to live in Middletown, soon
after his first marriage, the country was so infested by Indians that the family
was often obliged to leave the house and sleep in the woods.
She also said that when the family settled in MiddletowTi there were no
grist mills in the region, and there was no means of grinding grain except by
the use of hand mills. John Worrall's mill, she remembered, was said to hold
half a bushel.
John Worrall is remembered to have been a dictatorial man, though
hospitable and kind hearted. There were many landless men in those days
who were tram2>s, and as there were no inns, wayfarers' claims to be enter-
tained were always considered. It was the rule in '"Friend Worrall's" house
that bread and cheese should be set before every man who claimed to be
hungry. If he cut the cheese unevenly his host required him to eat on until
he squared it up again.
John Worrall was a man of considerable means, and is credited with hav-
ing loaned £100 to William Penn on one occasion when he needed the money.
He was a man of strict integrity and of prominence and influence in his
neighborhood. He served in the Provincial Assembly in 1717, and was a
County Assessor in 1708.
When his only son, by his first marriage, accidently met his death in
1706, John Worrall was living in Willistowi^ to\\'nship, biit soon after he
returned to his Middletown home.
His descendants still occupy one of his farms in the neighborhood of
Media, which he called "Mount Pleasant." It was originally surveyed to John
Calvert, March 25, 1683. It contained 608^ acres, and was bought by John
Worrall in 1739. It is bounded on the south by the north line of the borough
of Media, and lies between Crum Creek on the east, and the Providence road
on the west. His property in Middletown is close to the Middletown meeting
house, John Worrall's garden and the meeting house gToimds having one com-
mon wall. The meeting house groimds were originally a part of the farm.
My grandmother, Mrs. Joseph Smith (]\Iary Frazer XVII 6), well remem-
bered this garden as it was kept by her grand-uncles, John Worrall's sons, and
among her earliest recollections was the beauty of the early spring flowers
that grew from bulbs along the meeting house wall where the exposure was a
The garden was very large, and was celebrated for the beauty and the
quantity of its flowers, among which were lilies-of-the-valley, white lilies, white
English violets, hyacinths, tulips and rammculuses. The leaves of the white
lily were in demand at that time for their medicinal qualities, and the sweet
herbs, rosemary, lavender, etc., were cultivated by John Worrall, and distilled, as
each well ordered household in those days manufactured its own perfumes. The
THE WOERALL FAMILY.
whole establishment was on the scale of, and was similar in arrangement to,
those of wealthy English farmers of that day. Some of the copper cooking
utensils which were brought from England by John Worrall over two hundred
years ago, are still in the possession of the family.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of John Worrall (XIV 1) and Frances Taylor.
Sept. 26, 1685.
Feb. 8, 1706.
The Children of John Worrall (XIV) and Sarah Goodwin.
Mar. 29, 1715.
Jan. 13, 1732.
June 27, 1717.
Nov. 26, 1719.
July 7, 1722.
I. Priscilla Lewis.
II. Sarah Newlin.
Nov. 26, 1719.
I. Jun. 18,1741.
II. Feb. 20,1771.
Jan. 5, 1800.
Edgmont, Del. Co.
I. John Taylor.
II. John Peirce.
Sept. 19, 1722.
II. Dec., 1762.
Apr. 23, 1780.
Thornbury, Del Co.
Nov. 21, 1724.
Apr. 27, 1757.
July 29, 1728.
Feb. 3, 1S04.
Feb. 24, 1731.
John Worrall (XV 1) met an accidental death in his early manhood,
being thrown from a wagon.
The husband of Elizabeth Worrall (XV 2) John Salkeld was a maltster,
of Chester, born December 12, 1709. He was a son of John Salkeld, Sr., and
Agnes Powley, who was bom March, 1671, baptized March 25, 1671 at Cald-
beck, Cumberland county, England. He communed in the Established Church in
the year 1693, joined the Society of Friends about 1698, made religious visits
to Ireland in 1698 and 1703, and to America in 1700. He married November
8, 1704, at Greyrig in Westmoreland county, England, Agues Powley, daughter
of Edmund Powley, of Whinfield, Westmoreland county, England.
John Salkeld, Sr., emigrated to Penn.sylvania in 1705, lived in Chester,
and died November 20, 1739, aged 67 years and 8 months. Agnes Powley
was born in 1675, and died January 12, 1749, aged 73 years.
John Worrall (XV 5). His first wife, Priscilla Lewis, was a daughter
of Samuel Lewis, of Edgmont, and Phebe Taylor. The marriage of John
Worrall and Priscilla Lewis was at Middletown, where at his death John was
150 THE SJIITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
buried. Phebe Taylor was a <laughter of Josiah Taylor. His second wife,
Sarah Kewlin, was a daughter of John i^Tewlin, born Febniary 28, 1691, who
married in 1711 Mary Woodward, of ^liddletown. John Newlin's father,
Nathaniel Newlin, was born December 19, 1665, emigrated with his parents
from Mt. Melick, Tyrone county, Ireland, in 1683, and settled in Concord
township, Delaware county. He married, April 17, 1685, Mary Mendenhall,
from Wiltshire. England. Nathaniel's father's name was Nicholas Newlin, a
gentleman in easy circumstances in Ireland.
Sarah Worrall (XV 6). For an account of her first husband, John Tay-
lor, see Taylor genealogy. Sarah was, by her father's will, entitled to £100,
and one-fourth of the residvie of his estate. Some controversy arose about
the settlement, and Sarah's father-in-law, John Taylor (XIV 20), in a petition
to William Plumsted, Register General, under date of December 1745, asks
that the accounts of Thomas Cummings, John Salkeld and Cadwallader Evans,
executors of the will of John Worrall, yeoman, should not be passed till he,
John Taylor, can examine them.
Sarah Worrall married a second time, John Peirce, a wealthy Quaker,
but the marriage did not result happily, and in 1769 she left her husband's
house and lived for a time with her daughter Mary — Mrs. Persifor Frazer.
She apparently returned to her own home and seems to have been living there
in 1777. There are extant several caustic letters from John Peirce relating to
this estrangement, but nothing more serious than incompatibility of temper
seems to have caused the quarrel. Sarah Worrall's death was caused by a
stroke of apoplexy. She was in failing health the last few years of her life.
John Peirce was a Quaker preacher. He was a grandson of Geoi'ge
Pearce, of Winscom, Somersetshire, England, and Ann Gainer, of Thornbury,
Gloucestershire, England, who were married Februai'y 1, 1679, and emigTated
in 168-}:, sailing from Bristol, England. George Pearce took up in 1684, 490
acres of land in Thornbury tOA\-nship, which township he named for his wife's
old home. He was a member of Assembly in 1705, and was one of a company
who built Concord Mill, the first mill in the neighborhood. He died in 1734.
Of his sons, Joshua married Ann Mercer and Caleb man-icd Mary Walter.
John Peirce who married Sarah Worrall (XV 6), and Mary Peirce who
married Thomas Worrall (XV 9), were children of Caleb Peirce, the son
of George Pearce. John Pierce's home was half way between the Frazer
homestead and Chad's ford on the Brandywine.
Peter Worrall (XV 8) remained at the Middletown homestead. He
delayed his marriage for some time that he might not displace his mother
as the head of the household. He was a man of large means.
His wife Abigail Pyle, was a daughter of John and Rachel Pyle, of Ken-
nett, and a great-gi-and-daughter of Robert Pyle, maltster of Bishop's Cannings,
Wiltshire, England, emigi-ant about 1682, and Ann Stovey, of Hilperton,
THE WOKKALL FAMILY. 151
Wiltshire, England, who were married November 16, 1681, by Friend's
Eobcrt Pyle settled in Bethel and was a member of Assembly in 1688, 9,
1690, 92, 95, 99, 1700, 1 and 5. Ann Stovey was a daughter of William Stovey
who suffered persecution as a Quaker in 1677 and 1683. Ann died in 1724.
His son Nicholas Pyle, Abigail's gTandfather, settled in Bethel, but
removed later to Concord township. He was married in 1688 to Abigail
Bushell. He died in 1717, his wife surviving him. He was a man of con-
siderable property, a member of Assembly for six years, and one of the owners
of the Concord mill.
In 1767 one of the men of the AA^orrall family got into some trouble ^yith his
wife. Persifor Frazer, September 9, 1767, asks Mary, his own wife, to try to
reconcile them, but as her uncle seems to be in the right, not to let him make
unreasonable acknowledgments. This was probably Peter Worrall.
Abigail, the wife of Peter Worrall, survived him and married at iliddle-
town, September 8, 1774, William Swaffer, of Chester, who was a son of
William Swaffer, of Nether Providence, who in Augiist, 1694, married Mary
Caldwell. November 30, 1789, Persifor Frazer, who had married Mary Wor-
rall Taylor (XV 3), a niece of Peter Worrall's, complained to the overseer
of the Chester Meeting that Peter Worrall's widow, who with Joseph Talbot
was an executor of Peter Worrall's will, bad up to that time persistently
neglected to pay his wife the legacy of £100 which her grandmother, bom Sarah
Goodwin (XIY 5), the wife of the elder John Worrall, had left her. It should
have been paid in accordance with the terms of the bequest upon the death of
his wife's mother, Sarah Worrall, in 1780. Peter Worrall, who died in 1772,
had been his mother's executor and his estate was very large and ample to
pay all debts and legacies with which it was charged. Persifor Frazer pre-
sented the matter to the overseer of the meeting "as a method less expensive
and more friendly than an appeal to the Courts."
There is some difficulty about the position in the family record of Peter
Worrall. He has been assumed by some of the authorities to be the first of
that name, who the record that I have followed says died in 1722; but I have
taken the course that seems to me to fit best all the circumstances which are
known to me.
Thomas Worrall (XV 9). His wife, Mary Peirce, was of Concord, Dela-
ware county. She was a daughter of Caleb Peirce and a grand-daughter of
George Pcarce. She died July 1, 1806.
Mary Worrall (XV 10). Her husband, Samuel Lewis, was a son or a
nephew of Samuel Lewis, the father of Priscilla Lewis, who married John
Worrall (XV 5).
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
E Childben of Elizabeth Worball (XV
2) AND John Salkeld.
John Salkeld, 3d.
June 29, 1733.
June 2, 1735.
Aug. 10. 1742.
Concord, Del. Co.
I. Esther Cobourn.
Mar. 15, 1737.
Dec. 3, 1739.
Jan. 10, 1742.
July 24, 1743.
. 17. 1758.
Dec. 17, 1760.
June 2.5. 1746.
July 30, 1797.
I. George Robinson.
IL Joseph Gill.
Dec. 31, 1745.
Nov. 27, 1747.
Mar. 9, 1750.
Dee. 19, 1752.
Jan. 24, 1754.
Mar. 28, 1755.
Mar. 28, 1755.
Sept. 27, 1835.
Jan. 10, 1753.
Jan. 4, 1759.
Sept. 21, 1820.
May 12, 1757.
I. Newcastle Co.,
Bethel, Del. Co.
Che Children of Johi
« Wobball (XV
and Pbiscilla Lewis.
The Children of Sarah Worrall (XV 6) and John Taylor.
Apr. 8, 1745.
Oct. 18, 1747.
Jan. 25, 1751.
Oct. 2, 1766.
Feb. 28. 1768.
Nov. 30, 1830.
Oct. 2, 1836.
Thornbury, Del. Co.
The Children of Sabah Worrall (XV 6) and John Peibce.
Mary Pel roe.
THE WOHEALL FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Peter Wobrall (XV 8) and Abigail Ptle.
Apr. 12, 1780.
Apr. 27, 1785.
May 18, 1791.
Jan. 3, 1760.
June 26, 1810.
Thornbury, Del. Co.
The Children of Thomas Wobrall (XV 9) and Mart Peirce.
Jan. 4, 1791.
Feb. 26, 1798.
May 28, 1831.
Apr. 21, 1796.
Joseph Salkeld (XVI 5).
and Nellie Worrall.
His second wife was a daughter of Joshua
Isaac Salkeld (XVI 6). His wife was of Mne Partners, ISTew York.
Ann Salkeld (XVI 8). Her husband, Joseph Larkin, born 1739, died
August 13, 1826, was a son of John Larkin, a resident of Chichester, in 1724,
and afterward a forgeman for John Taylor (XIV 15) of the Sanim Iron Works,
in Thornbury, and Esther Shelley, daughter of Roger Shelley, of Chichester.
They were married October 29, 1731.
Mary Worrall (XVI 16).
out of meeting.
Acknowledged in 1765 that she had married
(XVI 20, 21 and 22.) For an account of these persons see Taylor
Mary Peirce (XVI 18) was a girl of unusual beauty. At the age of
fourteen she was persuaded to marry John James, a man of respectable con-
nections, but of bad habits. She bore him fifteen children. He treated her
badly, partly because her father, who had idolized her as a child, disowned her
after her marriage. She finally had to be rescued from her husband by her
half-sister, Mrs. Persifor Frazer.
154- THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
The wife of -Tolui Pierce (XYI 24), Elizabeth Myers, was a daughter of
John Myei's, and an aunt of Henry Myers, who, in 1812, married Elizabeth
Frazer (XVII 10), daughter of Persifor Frazer.
John Worrall (XVI 25). His wife, Hannah Thatcher, born September
14, 1760, was a daughter of William and Sarah Thatcher, of Thorubury
Abigail WoiTall (XVI 29). Her husband, Joseph Thatcher, was a son
of William and Sarah Thatcher.
Mary Worrall (XVI 30). Her husband, Sanniel Richards, was a son of
Samuel and Hannah Richards, of Philadelphia.
Peter Woi*rall (XVI 34). His wife, Hannah Sharpless, was born December
18, 1777, and died June IS, 1858. She was a daughter of Daniel Sharpless,
who was a son of Joseph Sharpless and Mary Pyle. Thev were married in
THE WOERALL FAMILY.
THE WORRALI. FAJIILY.
THE WOKRALL FAMILY.
THE WORRAI.I, FAMILY.
THE WORRILOW FAMILY.
The name has several spellings. On the parish register of Haughton,
England, which begins about 1570, it is spelled Warrilow. Later it is spelled
Worrilaw and the spelling now is Worrilow.
The name is not known except in this family. It seems to be of infrequent
occurence. Lower, in his book of English surnames, does not mention it.
Haughton is in Staffordshire, England, on the London and Northwestern
Railway, about 40 miles southeast of Chester. In the time of the earliest
records the family belonged to the Church of England, but in 1684 the names
are found in the Friends' recoi-ds in Staffordshire. The descent of the family
of Worrilows who were my ancestors, from Christopher Warrilow, is only
inferential, but it seems probable.
Christopher Warrilow, who was buried April 4, 1605, and Margery, his
widow, who was buried in 1614 (the day being illegible), are the first persons
of the name recorded. The family place was called Brasenhill or Brasnil.
Thomas Worrilow called his place in Chester county Brooznoll, the names being
evidently the same.
'no^'^ member of family. consort.
Apr. 4, 16ua.
Margery Warrilow, widow, was buried 1614 (the day being illegible).
The Children of Christopher Warrilow (X) and Maeoert.
Nov. 27, 1624.
June 12, 1626.
Mar. 20, 1634.
The deaths of Jane (XI 1) and Marie (XI 2) and the marriage of John
(XI 3) are not recorded in the Haughton parish register, having happened
probaby in other parishes.
John Warrilow is recorded as John Warrilow senior. It will be noted
that he died more than two years before his younger son was baptized.
Alice, the widow of John, is spoken of as "late of Brasenhill." She was
buried November 28, 1691.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MEMBEB OF FAMILY.
The Children of John Wabeilow (XI 3) and Alice.
I. Joan Perkes or
II. Susan Brightwen.
Dec. 19, 1633.
Dec. 26. 1636.
II. Feb. 27,1702.
John Warrilow (XII 1) apparently died in England.
Thomas Warrilow's wife is always mentioned as Grace in all records that
are now extant. Grace died in Chester county, Pennsylvania, ahout 1700. It
may have heen that Thomas Warrilow, having become a Quaker, thought it
best about the time of his mother's death to take his rather large family to
the new land of promise which the Quakers had taken up in Pennsylvania.
In an agreement dated April 17, 1723, between John Taylor and the
children of Thomas Worrilow, every one of them signs the name "Worrilaw,"
but the accepted form is now "Worrilow." The several Worrilow witnesses at
the marriage of John Worrilow and Ann Maris, in 1690. all sign their names
Dr. Smith, in his history of Delaware county, thinks that Thomas Worri-
low was originally a resident of Yorkshire, England. Mrs. William Morris,
who was a great-granddaughter of his granddaughter Mary Worrilow who
married John Taylor (XIV 20), thought that Lincolnshire was the old home of
the Worrilow family. Thomas called his place Brooznoll, which is supposed
to have been the name of his English home. He was a Quaker, and he emi-
gi'ated probably about the year 1688. His name is not on the list of taxables
for Edgmont township for 1689, but both he and his son John appear on a
similar list for 1693. He also appends his name as a freeholder to a certificate
of the election of William Howell as a member of Council in 1690. He is
ranked as a yeoman in the record of the marriage of his son, John Worrilow, in
1690. Thomas Worrilow and John Worrall are the first and third .signers in
a coroner's inquest on the body of Sarah Baker, "killed by the force of thunder,"
Edgmont, July 6, 1699.
He settled in Edgmont township, in or before 1690, and probably lived
there till after the death of his first wife. His place in Edgmont was in the
western part of the township and contained 490 acres. He removed to Phila-
delphia in 1701, and lived on the north side of Chestnut street, west of Third
street, at the time of his death.
THE WARRII.OW FAMILY.
One authentic relic of him remains — a massive arm chair of oak, with the
inscription "T. W. 16SS," carved near the top of its back. It was, perhaps,
brought over at the time of his emigration. It is now in the possession of Esther
Aertsen (Smith XIX 181), who is a descendant of Thomas Worrilow.
Susan Brightwen, his second wife, died in Philadelphia in 1710.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Childben of Tuomas Wobeilow (XII 2) and Joan Perkes or Grace.
May 17, 1G84.
Thomas Worrilow, of Brooznoll, in Edginont, deeds to John Worrilow, his
son and heir, September 1, 1690, 250 acres of land on the southeast end of his
tract in Edgmont, with half the barn and outhouses and half the improvements,
in view of his approaching marriage to Aim Maris, and in consideration of
£20, marriage portion, paid to the said John Worrilow.
John Worrilow (XIII 1) was born in England. His name is found in
the records of Delaware coimty in 1687. He was an active member of the
Society of Friends, and in 1699 was a member of the Pennsylvania Assembly.
His marriage to Ann Maris, in 1690, at the house of Bartholomew Coppock,
is noted in the records of Chester Friends' Meeting, and the original certitieate
of the marriage is still extant. His brother, Walter Worrilow, is a recording
He lived in Edgmont township where he fell heir to his father's estate of
490 acres, was doubtless a farmer, and was, perhaps, also a manufacturer of
linen, as on several occasions, in 1721 and afterward, his son-in-law, John
Taylor, notes that he has sold him his whole crop of hemp.
He is said to have been a more active Friend than his father was.
He owned, from 1701 to 1704, the house at the southwest corner of Third
and Edgmont streets, Chester, Pennsylania.
His wife, Ann Maris, was a daughter of George Maris. (See Maris
Walter Worrilow (XIII 3). His name appears in the records of the time
but nothins noteworthv is recorded of him.
158 THE SMITH COLLATEEAL ANCESTET.
Elizabeth Worrilow (XIII 4). Her husband, William Beaks, was certi-
fied from Falls Meeting before his marriage.
Jean Worrilow (XIII C) and William Collet, of Chichester Meeting, "de-
clared their intentions" the second time March 4, 1695, but the marriage was
prevented by his death, and she married Daniel Hoopes in the next year.
It is noteworthy that Marie Worrilow (XIII 5) and Jane Worrilow
(XIII 0) were named for their grand aunts.
The husband of Jean Worrilow (XIII 6), Daniel Hoopes, was the oldest
son of Joshua Hoopes, of Skelton, Yorkshire, Yeoman (son of John and Isabel
Hoopes, of Moorsom, Yorkshire), who was a cornet of cavalry in the Army of
the Parliament, in the middle of the Seventeenth Century. Joshua emigrated
from Cleveland, Yorkshire, in the ship Providence, Kobert Hopper, Master,
with his wife Isabel, and children, Daniel, Margaret and Christian, arriving
in Pennsylvania Xovember 10, 1(383. He settled in Makefield, Bucks county,
and died in 1724. His wife died April 15, 1084. Joshua brought a certificate
from Friends at Rowsby, "that he was bom at Skelton, of honest parents, and
that his people were of account." He is said to have not been a Quaker in
1677, but later identified himself with that society.
His son, Daniel Hoopes, was born in Yorkshire, in 1668. He was married
at a meeting held at John Bowater's house, in MiddletowTi, Delaware County.
In 1097 he bought 300 acres of land in WesttoA\Ti, and in 1098, 175 acres more,
on which he settled. He was a member of Assembly in 1708 and 1709. He
was living in 1740 ; the date of his death is not known. After his marriage, in
1696, he removed from Bucks county to Westtown, Chester county, settling on
property recently owned by Elwood Hoopes. His descendants are very numer-
ous, as they well might be, he having started the family with seventeen children.
Of these only three died Ijefore reaching the age of twenty-one, and only one
of the remaining fourteen remained unmarried. These fourteen lived to an
average age of nearly seventy-two years. Eight of them lived to be over eighty
years old, and the youngest passed the age of ninety-two. This is a record of
vitality that is rarely excelled. His first child was born 1697, 'he last died
1815, so that his family of children extended over 118 years.
THE WOREILOW FAMILY.
MEMBBE OP FAMILY.
The Children of John Worrilow (XIII
AND Ann Maris
I. Joseph Baker, Jr.
I. May 18. 1709
Thornbury, Del. Co.
II. John Taylor.
Thornbury, Del. Co.
Concord, Del. Co.
Thornbury, Del. Co.
HE Children of Jean
Worrilow (XIII 3)
AND Daniel Hoopes.
Edgmont, Del. Co.
Goshen, Chester Co.
Goshen, Chester Co.
Goshen, Chester Co.
Edgmont, Del. Co.
Goshen, Chester Co.
Kennet, Chester Co.
Kennet, Chester Co.
Mary Worrilow (XIV 1). Her first husband was Josopli Baker, Jr. Xo
member of the Baker family was an ancestor of ours, but their history is so
interwoven with ours, that a notice of the earlier generation is here inserted.
The earliest member of the family whose name is known is John Baker,
Sr., of Shropshire, England, who died at Edgmont, in that country, February
25, 1G72. His sons, Joseph and John Baker, were emigrants perhaps as early
as 1681 from the Royal Manor of Edginond, Shropshire.
Joseph Baker, with Mary, his wife, settled, about the year 1684, in Chester
county, Pennsylvania, and named the township where he made his home after
160 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
his birthplace, Edgmont. He was an influential citizen, representing Chester
county in the Pennsylvania Assembly in 1701, 1703, 1706, 1710, 1711 and
1713, and filling various other offices. His will is dated Febriiary 19, 1715,
proved September 24, 1716. He left children:
(1) Joseph Baker, born December 11, 1686, who, May 18, 1709, married
Mary Worrilow, and died March '2, 1717. His father left him in his will
twenty shillings, having in his life time given him his portion of the estate.
(2) Sarah Baker, who, October 26, 1710, married Thomas Smedley, who
was a son of George Smedley, born in Derbyshire, England, who came to Penn-
sylvania about 1682 and married, in 1686, Sarah Goodwin, widow of George
Smedley's friend, John Goodwin. Sarah's maiden name was Kitchin. She
was a daughter of Thomas Kitchin, of Dublin to\vnship, Pennsylvania, who
emigrated, about 1684, from Derbyshire, England.
(3) Kobert Baker, who married Susanna Packer. His father left him £5.
(4) John Baker, to whom his father left the remainder of his land in
Thornbury township, after substracting that which he gave to his son Joseph.
He also left John his land in Edgmont township, amounting to 500 acres.
The first husband of Mary Worrilow (XIV 1), Joseph Baker, Jr., was,
as before said, the oldest child of Joseph and Mary Baker. He settled in
Thornbury toAvnship near what is now Glen Mill's Station on the Central Divi-
sion of the P. B. and W. R. R. His death occurred March 2, 1717. His
widow and Isaac Taylor, of Thornbury, were his Executors. Isaac's son, John,
married the widow, who was his senior by five years, and in this way the Thorn-
bury farm came into the Taylor family, where it remained for nearly two
centuries. Before marrying, John Taylor and Mary Baker gave, at Concord
Meeting, an instrument dated Chichester, Septeml>er 1. 1718, to pay to the child
(Joseph Baker, 3d), who was born after his father's death, £30. (For John
Taylor, the second husband of Mary Worrilow, see Taylor Genealogy.)
Walter Worrilow (XIV 2) was a fanner of Thornbury township, and
Avas living in October, 1730, biit nothing is known of his history.
The husband of Alice Worrilow (XIV 3), Peter Yarnall, born October
20, 1690, was the second son of Francis Yarnall, of Stone Creek Head, and
Hannah Baker, of Edgmont, who were married in 1686, and lived for some
time in Springfield township. Francis died in Willistown township in 1721.
His son, Peter, was living in Willistown in 1723.
The husl)and of Sarah Worrilow (XIV 4), Xicholas Pyle, was the oldest
son of Xicholas Pyle, emigi-ant, who married, in 1688, Abigail, daughter of
Joseph Bushell. He settled in Bethel township, Delaware county, but removed
thence, alwut 1696, to Concord township. The younger Xicholas was bom
April 26, 1697. He was living in Concord in 1723, where he died in 1734.
THE WORltlLOW FAMILY. 161
Thomas Worrilow (XIV 5) condemns himself for marrying out of Meet-
ing, October 30, 1727.
Jane Worrilow (XIV 7) was testified against for marrying out of
Meeeting, January 30, 1727.
The husband of Grace Worrilow (XIV 8) was the second son of Isaac
Taylor and Martha Roman. (See Taylor Genealogy.)
The husband of Mary Hoopes (XIV 11), Philip Yaniall, l)orn No-
vember 29, 1696, died eleventh or twelfth month, 1758, was the second son
of Philip Yarnall and Dorothy Baker, who were married in 1694, and lived
in Edgmont township. The elder Philip died in 1734, and his widow died
The wife of Joshua Hoopes (XIV 13), Hannah Ashbridge, and the
husband of Jane Hoopes (XIV 14), George Ashbridge, were children of
George Ashbridge, emigrant, and Mary Malin. The elder George Ashbridge
reached Philadelphia in 1698, but lived afterward in Edgmont township.
They were married October 23, 1701. Mary died April 15, 1728, and George
died in 1748.
Hannah Ashbridge was born April 26, 1715.
George Ashbridge, the younger, was born December 19, 1704, and died
March 6, 1773.
The wife of Daniel Hoopes (XIV 16), Alice Taylor, was a daughter
of Abiah Taylor, Jr., who married, April 18, 1694, at Faringdon Meet-
ing, Berkshire, England, Deborah Gearing, daughter of John Gearing, of
Stanford-in-the-Vale, Berkshire. They settled in East Bradford township,
Chester county, in 1702, where Abiah died about 1747. Abiah Taylor, Jr.,
was a son of Abiah Taylor, of Didcott, Berkshire, England.
The wife of John Hoopes (XIV 17), Christian Reynolds, was a daugh-
ter of Francis Reynolds, son of Henry Reynolds, who was born in England
in 1655, emigrated in 1676, and settled in Burlington, New Jersey. He
married, in 1678, Pi-udence Clayton, of Chichester, Pennsylvania. He re-
moved to Chichester, and died there in 1724. His son, Francis, inherited
from his father a farm of 290 acres in Nottingham township, Chester county.
Francis married, in 1712, Elizabeth Acton, of Salem, New Jersey, and set-
tled in Chichester township, where he died in 1760.
The wife of Abraham Hoopes (XIV 18), Mary Williamson, was a
daughter of John Williamson, bom September 11, 1690, a minister of the
Society of Friends, and Sarah Smedley, who lived at Newtown, Delaware
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
County. John's parents were Daniel Williamson and Mary Smith. Daniel
emigrated in 1682, married in 1685, and settled at Newtown, Dtlaware
county. He died in 1727, while he was a member of Assembly.
The husband of Elizabeth Hoopes (XIV 20), William W^ebb, born Jan-
uary 13, 1711, was a son of William Webb, who married, March 22, 1710,
Kebecca Harlan, and died about 1753. He settled in Kennet township, Ches-
ter county, was a Justice, and for some years a member of Assembly. His
father was Richard Webb, who emigrated from Gloucester, England, to Phil-
adelphia in 1700, settled in Birmingham township, and died in 1719.
The wife of Stephen Hoopes (XIV 21), Martha Evans, was a daughter
of Evan Evans, of the parish of Treeglws, Montgomeryshire, Wales, who emi-
grated in 1722, and settled in Uwchlan township.
Nathan Hoopes (XIV 22) married, at Middletown Meeting, Margaret,
daughter of Thomas Williamson, of Edgmont.
The husband of Sarah Hoopes (XIV 24), George Hall, was a son of
Samuel Ilall, of Kennet township, who died in 1738. This daughter out-did
her mother^ as she had twenty-four children.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Mary Wormlow (XIV 1) and Joseph Baker. Jr.
Joseph Baker. 3(i.
Mar. S, 1741.
Apr. 30, 1740.
The Children of Mary Worrii.ow (XIV 1) and John Taylor.
Thornbury Twp., I'a.
Oct. 20, 1748.
Tbornbury Twp., Pa.
Nov. 23, 1738.
The Children of Thomas Worrilow (XIV 5) and Susanna Taylor.
10 John Worrilow. Phoebe
Concord Twp., Pa.
THE WAERILOW FAMILY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children op Grace Wobrilow (XIV 8) and Jacob Taylor.
I. Eleanor Devon.
II. Lydia Taylor.
J George Taylor.
Concord Twp., Pa.
Sarah Baker (XV 1). Her husband, Isaac Strode, was probably a gTand-
son of Greorge Strode, grocer, of Milbrook, Southampton, Enghmd, who bought
500 acres of land from William Penn, July 25^ 1682 ; emigrated shortly
after aud settled in Concord township. He had a son, George Strode, of East
Bradford to'miship, Chester county, who died about 1757.
The husband of Hannah Baker (XV 2), Joseph Talbot, was a son of
John and Elizabeth Talbot. John Talbot, in 1718, purchased 98 acres of
land in JMiddleto^\^l township, where he died in 1721. His widow Elizabeth
married prior to June 30, 1724, Hugh Bowen, who was not a Quaker. Joseph
Talbot inherited his father's farm, and built a mill thereon, which was lately
owned by Humphrey Yearsley. Joseph Talbot married AugTist 22, 1776, Mrs.
Joseph Baker, 3d (XV 3), was a posthumous child. His wife, Mary
Chamberlin, lx)m June 1, 1723, was a daughter of John Chamberlin, of
Thornbury, born December 1, 1692, who married at Concord Meeting, Decem-
ber 21, 1721, Lettice, daughter of Moses Key, and died in 1782. His home
was in Aston township. John Chamberlin's father was Robert Chamberlin,
of Marlborough, Wiltshire, England, who, after emigration, settled in Concord
township. After the death of Joseph Baker 3d his widow married Andrew
For an account of the children of Mary Worrilow (XIV 1) and John
Taylor; and of Grace Worrilow (XIV 8) and Jacob Taylor see Taylor Gene-
John Worrilow (XV 10) was testified against November 26, 1759, for
marrying out of Meeting and enlisting in the army. His wife's (Phoebe) will
is dated 1803.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
MEMBER or FAMILT.
The Ciiildken of Hann.\u Bakeb (XV 2) and
July 22, 1807.
Chichester, Del. Co.
May 31, 1812.
Thombury, Del. Co.
Jan. 20, 1820.
Chichester, Del. Co.
Nov. 27, 1745.
Sopt. 22. 1784.
Oct. 19, 1748.
Dec. 4, 1831.
I. Isaac Sharpless.
Fayette Co., Pa.
II. Rees Cadwallader.
Sept. 22, 1824.
Oct. 16, 1816.
Toe Children of Joseph Bakeb, 3d (XV 3) and
.\ug. 17, 1821.
Newlin, Chester Co
The Children of John Worrilow (XV 10)
Feb. 13. 175.5.
Nov. 3, 175(5.
Mar. 4. 1778.
The husband of Martha Talbot (XVI 4), Daniel Broomall, who was born
1728, and died A])ril 2, 1S17, was a sou of John
Broomall, who married,
October 12, 1720, Anna Lewis, born in Philadelphia
; and a gi-andson of John
Broomall, who came to Pennsylvania in 1682, settled in Ed^iont township, |
or in Lower Providence, and died in 1729. His wife'
s name was Marv. Daniel
Broomall owned a large farm on Chester Creek.
John Talbot (XVI 5) was the wealthiest man in Chester or Delaware
counties. His wife was a prominent Friend, and visited England and other
foreign countries on a religious mission.
The husband of Rachel Tall)ot (XVI 6), Francis Townsend, was a son |
of Joseph ''.
fownsend, Jr., who
was born Jut
le 8, 17
il married, May 17.
THK WORKILOW FAMILY.
1739, J.ydia Reynold?. The i'athor of Joseph, Jr., was Joseph Townsend,
bom Jannai-y 18, 1685, in IJucklcberry, IJerkshire, England, son of William
and Mary Townsend, of that place. Joseph married, November 27, 1710,
Martha Woodorson, daughter of Julian and Esther Woodcrson. He emigrated
in 1712, and lived after 1725 in East Bradford township. Joseph died June
9, 1766, and Martha, May 2, 1767.
John Eakcr (XVI 11) went to Prince Edward's Island to live.
The husband of Lettice Baker (XVI 12), Richard Barnard, was a son of
Richard Barnard and Ann Taylor, of Nowlin township, Chester county, Pa.
He married, first, March 8, 1754, Susanna, daughter of David and Winnifred
Eckhoff, of Newlin. Lettice Baker was his second wife.
The wife of Thomas Worrilow (XVI 15), Hannah Dickinson, was a
daughter of Benjamin and Isabel Dickinson. She died September 22, 1824,
Mary Worrilow, probably a daughter of John Won'ilow (XV 10),
married. May 11, 1797, Thomas Hinkson, son of John and Jane Ilinkson,
who emigrated from Ireland probably as early as 1764. Jane brought a certifi-
cate from Cootehill, Ireland, dated May 30, 1764. They bought land in Provi-
dence to%vnship March 20, 1764. John Ilinkson, in a deed from Charles
Norris, is styled "of Philadelphia.'" The Hinkson family was originally of
Hanoverian origin ; they emigrated in the seventeenth century to County Cavan,
Ireland, whence John and Jane came, bringing Thomas with them.
THE WORRILOW FAMILY.
THE WORRILOW FAMILY.
THE WORRII.OW FAMTI-Y.
THE WORRILOW FAMII.T.
THE GOODWIN FAMILY.
MEMBER OF TAMILT.
Kdgmont, Del. Co.
Lower says the name Goodwin is of Teutonic origin. It is the same
name as Godwin, and is common in Domesday Book.
John Goodwin (XIII 1) remained in Wales. His home was at Esgair-
goeh, a village eight miles from Llanidloes, Montgomeryshire. He was a
minister of the Society of Friends, and he and his wife were highly esteemed,
having bnilt a meeting house at their own expense, on ground purchased by
them for that purpose. His wife, born Sarah Kitchin, was a daughter of
Thomas Kitchin, of Dublin. After his death she came to Chester county, and
married Thomas Smedley, born in Derbyshire, who came to Pennsylvania in
1682. Thomas Kitchin's son, Thomas Kitchin, married Sarah Baker,
daughter of Joseph Baker, of Edgmont township, Delaware county. Pa., in
Thomas Goodwin (XIII 2) came to this country about 1708 to avoid
persecution in North Wales, his home having been at Llandewi Brefi, in Car-
diganshire. He presented his certificate of membership to Chester Monthly
Meeting, February 28, 1709. John, the oldest of his children, remained in
North Wales. The wife of Thomas, to whom he was married in Wales, bom
in 1652, died November 10, 1739, in her 87th year. He settled, after arriving
in Pennsylvania, first in Edgmont township, Delaware county, on land lately
owned by Everett Passmorc. The Chester Meeting records call him "Thomas
of Concord," and also "Thomas of Edgmont." He was taxed in Middletown
in 1715 and 1725.
The Children of Thomas Goodwin
XIII 1) AND Elizabeth.
MEMBER OP PAMILT.
Oct. 21, 1712.
Nov. ]2. 1729.
June 9. 1714.
Aug. 23, 1730.
Apr. 16, 1775.
Edgmont. Del. Co.
168 THE SMITH COI^LATEKAL ANCESTEY.
Mary Goodwin (XIV 1) was a Quaker preacher, and visited England and
Wales, 1754-1758, in that capacity. She was married in Middletown Meet-
ing. Her husband, Thomas James, died in April, 1752. He left his farm to
his son-in-law, Richard Battin, charged with Mary James' maintenance.
The husband of Elizabeth Goodwin (XIV 2), Peter Thomas, was a son
of Peter Thomas and Sarah Stedman, both of Springtown, Chester county,
who married, April 16, 1686, and settled in WillistowTi to\vnship, where
Peter, Sr., died June 5, 1722. Sarah Stedman's father was Jacob Stedman.
Thomas Goodwin (XIV 3), in his capacity of minister of the Society of
Friends, paid religious visits to New England in 1755, to Maryland and to
the lower counties, now the State of Delaware, in 1758 and 1759, and to the
other neighboring provinces. He went on similar business to England in 1763,
and returned in 1764. In 1768 his duties called him to Ireland, and after his
return he devoted himself largely to visiting persons who held slaves, to con-
vince them of the wrongfulness of so doing. In 1749 he settled on a farm
of 230 acres in East Goshen township, west of the General Greene tavern,
which has ever since remained in the family. His wife, Ann Jones, was a
daughter of Eichard Jones, of Goshen township. They were married at
Sarah Goodwin (XIV 4) was, after htr marriage, a Quaker preacher, or
as they called it among themselves "A public Friend." In this capacity she
twice visited England and Ireland. The first of these visits was in 1724, the
Chester Monthly Meeting accrediting her for the work February 24, 1724.
On her second visit she was accompanied by Elizabeth Ashbridge, who died at
Waterford, Ireland. Sarah Worrall continued her journey to Cork, and in
visiting a part of that city where there was great poverty and destitution, took
a contagious disease then prevailing — supposed to have been small-pox — and
died there. She was married in Middletown Meeting. She made her will
November 28, 1750, being then "weak of body but of perfect mind and mem-
ory." It disposed of a considerable quantity of silverware, and shows her
to have been fairly well-to-do.
The whole of this generation of the Goodwin family were Quaker
THE GOODWIN FAMII.Y.
MBtlBBB OP FAMILY.
The Children of Maby Goodwin (XIV 1) and Thomas James.
The Children of Elizabeth Goodwin (XIII 2) and Peter Thomas.
I. Katharine Jones.
II. Rebecca Walker.
Mar. 2, 1737.
Apr. 14. 1742.
Apr. 30, 1747.
May 16, 1745.
Oct. 9, 1747.
Nov. 14, 1744.
Dec. 16, 1758.
York Co., Pa.
The Childben of Thomas Goodwin (XIV 3) and Ann Jones.
May 4, 1731.
June 26, 1733.
Oct. 18, 1735.
May 25, 1759.
Dec. 8, 1757.
Jan. 9, 1738.
Dec. 22. 1774.
Feb. 12, 1742.
June 1, 1743.
Apr. 1, 1746.
May 5, 1774.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTKY.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Childben of Sarah Goodwin (XIV 4) and John Worball (XIV 1).
Mar. 20. 1715.
Jan. 12, 1732.
June 27, 1717.
Oct. 26, 1719.
July 7, 1722.
I. Priscilla Lewis.
II. Eleanor Bennett.
Oct. 26, 1719.
Jan. 5, 1800.
Chester Co., Pa
I. John Taylor.
II. John Pierce.
Sept. 19, 1722.
IL about 1763
Apr. 23, 1780.
Nov. 21, 1724.
Chester Co., Pa
May 29. 1728.
Feb. 24. 1731.
The wife of John Goodwin (XV 3), Naomi Potter, was probably a sister
of the wife of Richard Goodwin (XV 5).
Richard Goodwin (XV 5) succeeded his father in the possession of the
East Goshen lionicstcad. His wife, Lydia Potter, was a daughter of Abraham
Potter, of Sussex county, Delaware. She was born November 18, 1738, and
died January 22, 1810. They were married at Middletown Meeting.
For an account of the Worralls (XV 10 to XV 18), see Worrall genealogy.
The family is still largely living in East Goshen township, Chester county.
THE OOODWIN FAMILY.
THE GOODWIN FAMILY.
T(IE GOOnWIN FAMILY.
THE GOODWIX FAMILY.
THE ROMAN FAMILY.
One of the centers of the emigration which gave the first British colonists
to Pennsylvania was in Wiltshire, England. The people there were largely
of Saxon origin, and were mostly in moderate or in humble circumstances;
their interests being chiefly as laborers, agriculturists, maltsters, and artisans,
or small manufacturers. In this quiet community, where the average of intelli-
gence and culture was not high — though there were many men of worth and
some men of education there — the preaching of George Fox had a great imme-
diate effect, and the faith of the "Society of Friends" gained many adherents.
They were much harried and persecuted during the reign of Charles II,
and when Penn inaugurated his "Holy Experiment" in Pennsylvania there
were many persons in England who, smarting under oppression, and despairing
of success at home, were eager to try their fortunes under more hopeful circum-
stances in a more genial clime.
Ralph Withers, of Bishop's Cannings, Wiltshire, who was the Deputy
Treasurer of the Free Society of Traders, and a member of the first Provincial
Council of Pennsylvania, and John Bezer, also of Bishop's Cannings, who was
one of Penn's Commissioners, came to Penn's Colony in 1682, before Penn's
own arrival, and the Romans, Cooles, Bezers and Kingsmans, with whom this
narrative is chiefly concerned, who were all intimate friends in their old home,
seem to have come out with him.
A considerable number of letters — thirty-seven in all — that were written
between 1683 and 1718, and mostly before the year 1700, by some of the
friends of those emigrants who remained in England to their relatives in
Pennsylvania, throw a good deal of light on the conditions of life in south-
western England at the end of the seventeenth century, and give some details
of family history.
They contain much of the religious phraseology of the time, which doubt-
less was sincere and heartfelt, but which grates somewhat on the taste of the
present day. For several years the letters are despondent in tone, and con-
tain much detail that is painful, and show an apprehension of worse to come.
They are written in a script which is quite unlike the writing of the present
day, a number of whose letters resemble the German letters rather than the
English. This is worthy of remark, as the script of legal documents of the
time is the same as ours now is.
Two extracts will suffice to show some of the causes of this depression,
and the way these plain people interpreted what they saw about them. The
quotations are nearly literal, the spelling and the phraseology only being altered
to some slight extent. Benjamin Coole writes thus to his brother-in-law,
William Bezer, in America, from Goatacre, Wiltshire, September 2, 1683 —
"As concerning the state of this our Nation, those that come over can give an
account, but this I say : It is like a ship in the sea ^vithout an anchor, a fevered
nation, a distressed nation, a distracted nation, and yet it is but the beginning
172 THE SMITH COLLATEEAI, ANCESTRY.
of sorrows, for the judgments of God are in the land, and He is thinning it
apace, both in towTi and city, calling many to their graves, some after one way
and others after another. I heard but last week that there had died in Devizes
about fifty persons in the small pox, and it multiplies greatly."
And Thomas Norris writes thus from Preston, England, to Philip Roman,
his wife's brother, under date of July 18, 1684, after giving details of the
death and misfortune of a number of their mutual friends: "We have had a
strange frosty winter. It began before Allhallow tide, and it was not out of
the ground till Lady day. It was so extreme cold, and the frost so hard, that
people did fear it would kill all the wheat, but it hath pleased the Lord to
preserve some, and that doth prosper well on the groiuid. Laboring men and
tradesmen could work but little during all that time. It was a fine spring for
sowing of lent (i. e., lentil) crop, which did bloom very well. Then it pleased
the Lord to send a blasting east wind and mildew, and a sort- of green worm
like the hairy wonns which many do call palmer worms. Some do believe
they were bred in the air. They came in great multitude, as thick on the
ground as emmets in their hills, and they have eaten up most part of the pea.s
and beans and garden stuff, insomuch that we did fear it would be little less
than a famine with poor people. We hope the Lord hath stayed His hand,
but it has made beans eight shillings a bushel ; wheat is not above six shillings,
but all food is dear, especially cheese. We think food is almost as dear as it
is with you, because of the frosty winter and the dry summer."
This hard winter is apparently the same as that which Blackmore
describes so graphically in "Lorna Doone." Lie says — "It was the longest
winter ever known in our parts (i. e., Devonshire), never having ceased to
freeze from the middle of Deceml)er till the second week in March."
After two or three years of great hardship, the correspondence becomes
more cheerful in tone, and is taken up largely with items of family history
and of the business with which tlie English relatives were entrusted from time
to time by their friends in Pennsylvania.
Philip Komau is the central figure of this group as far as our family his-
tory is concerned, his daughter Martha becoming, in Januaiy, 1695, the wife
of Isaac Taylor, who was the great-grandfather of my great-grandmother,
Mary Worrall Taylor, of Thombuiy, Delaware county, Pennsylvania. Some-
thing of what will be stated here about him, and about the families with
which he was allied, is only approximately accurate, as the lettei-s leave some
parts obscure, but the narrative will be con-ect as to all important details.
Lower, in his history of English Surnames, says that "the name 'Iloman'
is the equivalent of 'Romaine,' and means of or belonging to Rome. Many of
the name being French Huguenots came to England at the time of the revoca-
tion of the Edict of Nantes in 1685."
TKK KOMAN FAMILY.
HBMBBB OK FAUILT.
I. Martha Harper.
II. Sarah Bezer.
III. Amy Hardinp.
IV. Dorothy Clayton,
I. About 1669
II. Jan. 5,1685
Jan. 11. 17aO.
Marcus Hook, Pa.
Philip Roman (XII 1) was of Wiltshire, England, in which county a
number of his relatives .spent the whole of their lives. He was born about
1645, and emigrated to Pennsylvania, probably in 1682, settling at Marcus
Hook, near Chester, Pa. His first recorded appearance at Chichester Meeting
was in October, 1684, when he is the first signer of the minutes of the meeting.
Dr. George Smith, in his history of Delaware county, says — "Philip
Roman appears to have been a man of ability and exercised a good deal of
influence both in the Society of Friends, of which he was a member, and also
in the community. He was one of the Justices of the Court, and one year
represented the Coimty of Chester in the Provincial Assembly."
He was a member of the Assembly in 1692 and 1695, and was appointed
a Justice of Chester county in 1698, and again in 1703. In those days the
office of Justice was one of dignity. There were generally eight or ten
appointed in such a county as Chester, holding office apparently dunng the
term of the Governor, by whom they were appointed.
They held quarterly sessions of the Court in Chester on the last day of
the last week in February, May, August and November. Three Justices con-
stituted a quorum and their jwwers were extensive. They had the various
kinds of jurisdiction now^ exercised by all the lower Courts, as well as the
power to appoint special officers, such as auditors, prothonotaries, etc An
appeal could be made from their decisions to the Supreme Provincial Court,
but the original judicial business of the province lay mainly in their hands.
This remained practically the constitution of the County Courts until the year
1755, when, as the population increased, and the business of the Courts became
more complex, their organization was modified.
In tiie Charter granted by William Penn to the Borough of Marcus Hook,
September 17, 1701, Philip Roman is named as one of the two wardens of
the annual fair and weekly market to be held in that town; and in the same
year he is named as one of the trustees of the ground bought for the new
county prison in Chester.
He was a trustee of Chichester Friends Meeting, January 1, 1685; he
subscribed £1 15s. out of a total subscription of £36 48. for building a new
174 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
meeting house, and in 1689 he was again a subscriber to the building fund.
Ilis name is found on the list of taxables in Lower Chichester township
in 1715, and again in 1722, in which latter year his property was assessed as
being of £80 value.
A tract of 250 acres of land was surveyed to Philip Roman in Concord
township, Delaware county, in February, 1683. This tract is shown on
Thomas Holmes' "Map of the Improved parts of Pennsylvania," which was
made about ten years after Penn's first arrival in the colony; but Philip Roman
apparently never lived there. The fann on which he spent his life fronted
on the Delaware river, and was bounded on one side by Chichester ci'eek. He
also o\vned in 1715 land whose southeim boundary coincided with the southern
botnidary of East Cain township, and was three miles west of the east ford
of the Brandy wine.
Philip Roman seems originally to have been of humble fortune. In the
certificate of his second marriage, in 1685, he is described as a shoemaker.
There remained in England of the Roman family — (2) a sister Ann
Roman, married to Thomas Norris, living in Preston, Hampshire. They both
died befoi-e 1711. Also brothers (3) Isaac Roman, who was living in 1685;
(4) Jacob Roman, who was living in 1684, but who probably died in the latter
part of that year, and his wife, Joys, who in 1685, married William Bayley.
(5) Abraham Roman; and (6) a sister, Ruth Roman, who was married; but
of all these people we know almost nothing.
Philip Roman married about 1669 Martha Harper, who emigrated with
him, in 1682, with eight children. Of these, three, with their mother, died
in the fall of that year, probably of some malignant fever. Five children,
two of whom were "little ones," survived and grew to maturity. These were
all of the children of Philip Roman, there being none by his later marriages.
Martha Harper's father was still living in 1684, but her mother died in
April of that year. Their home was at Linham, Wiltshire, England.
They had a son — (2) — Edward Harper, who was living at Linham in
1684. He had a son named Thomas, born in February, 1684.
Philip Roman's second wife was born Sarah Coole. She was a resident
of Wiltshire, one of her brothers living at Goatacre, and another at Devizes,
both in that county, at the time of her emigration to Pennsylvania in 1682.
She had married in England, about 1674, W^illiam Bezer, who died in Decem-
ber, 1683, leaving four children, Jason, who remained in England, probably
with his grand parents, William, Sarah and Mary Bezer. She married Philip
Roman January 5, 1685.
On June 8, 1685, Philip Roman agreed in Chichester Meeting to give
twenty-five acres of land, a part of William Bezer's holding — Sarah having
extinguished her dower right therein — to the children left by William Bezer,
the quit rents whereof were to be paid in their behalf till they came of age.
Sarah lived but a short time after her mamage to Philip Roman, and
dying, about 1688, left her children to his care, who so acquitted himself of
THE ROMAN FAMILY. 175
that charjje that Sarah's brother, Benjamin Coole, could say in a letter to him
in 1691, "I take this opportunity to pay my grateful acknowledgments to thee
for thy love, care and affection to my dear sister, when living, and to her
tender children after her departure (for which the Almighty will be thy
rewarder), wherein thou has justly merited the character of both merciful,
honest and just."
In Philip Roman's will, in 1728, he still remembered these children, and
left £5 each to Sarah, wife of Samuel Grave, to whom she was married in
May, 1702, and to William Harlan, son of Ezekiel Hai'lan and Mary, his wife,
who were married in January, 1710, Sarah and Mary both being children of
The family of Coole were all Quakers at a time when the sect was per-
secuted in England, and for several years before the end of the reign of Charles
II they were in distress. The letters of Benjamin Coole and William Coole,
written in 1683 and 1684, are strongly tinctured by a deep religious depres-
sion, as if there was a heavy weight hanging over their lives. In Febiiiary,
1684, William writes to his sister Sarah that he has been imprisoned for eight
weeks at Bridewell, and is expecting to be called for trial at the next assizes.
Later letters show the pei'secution to be still more severe, "women and maids"
being arrested at a meeting at Candlemas, 1685, and taken to jail, where some
of them died, and where all of them remained until the assizes, when they
were released "by reason the King dyed." Charles II died February 6, 1685.
When James II came to the throne, the persecution of the Quakers practically
ceased, as his policy was to unite them with the Catholics and the believers in
the divine right of the Stuarts to govern England, in opposition to the Prot-
estant and Constitutional party which had sent his father to the scaffold, and
which was so soon to unseat James himself.
From this time the correspondence takes a less depressed tone, and turns
more to the affairs of this life.
The mother of this family of C'ooles was living- at Devizes as late as 1691.
Her children were — (1) Sarah Coole, who married William Bezer and Philip
2. William Coole, who was a serge manufacturer of Devizes. The
mother and unmarried sisters lived with him. He went to America apparently
with his sister Sarah in 1682, and returned to England in 1683. He, as has
been said already, was imprisoned as a Quaker in the winter of 1683-4. He
married, probably about 1690, a woman of Atterbury, near Salisbury, England.
3. Benjamin Coole, who was, perhaps, a preacher of the Society of
Friends in early life, who lived at Goataere, Wiltshire. He was imprisoned
for his faith in Fisherton jail. In 1691 he was living in prosperous circum-
stances in Bristol, England, having married about 1689. He was then a much
more cheerful man than the family correspondence first exhibits him.
4. Susanna Coole — 5. Mary Coole — Both these women remained in
England, and did not marry.
176 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCE8TEY.
6. Jean Coole emigrated with the Bezers, and toward the end of 1683
married in America an Englishman of fortune, John Longworthy, an early
settler of Radnor township, Delaware county, where he owned a large property.
She had two children — (1), John Long-worthy, who, in 1711, married Mar-
garet llichard, daughter of Rowland Richard, and —
2. Eenjamin Long^vo^■thy.
Jean must have died about 1711, as John Longworthy, in 1712, married
There was, in 1696, in England, a Thomas Coole who was a near relative
of the family, but probably not a brother.
Sarah Code's iirst husband (1), William Bezer, came to America in 1682,
before the arrival of Penn, settled in Chichester township, and died alwut
He had a brother (2), John Bezer, who was a maltster, of Bishop's Can-
nings, Wiltshire. John was one of Penn's Commissioners to purchase land
from the Indians, and to select a site for, and to lay out Penn's capital city,
Philadelphia. He came over with his wife Susanna in the ship with his
brother William, settled at Marcus Hook, and died in 1684, leaving four chil-
dren, Susanna, Frances, John and Richard. His wife Susanna married,
August, 1686, Nathaniel Lamplugh.
John Bezer was a member of the first Legislative Assembly of Pennsyl-
vania, which met February 20, 1683. His son Richard was, in 1693, a ward
of Philip Roman. His widow died in 1693.
(3) Edward Bezer, from Rowde, Wiltshire, who married in England,
emigrated in the fall of 1683, and died in 1688.
(4) Frances Bezer married, in 1667, Edward Brown, and remained in
(5) Elizabeth Bezer married, in 1682, John Mason, of Pains wick, Glou-
Philip Roman's third wife was Amy Harding, widow of John Harding,
both of Marlborough, Wiltshire. She was born Amy Kingsmau, married John
Harding October 10, 1672, and they emigrated in 1682 to America, settling
in Chichester township. John Harding died in 1688, and Amy married Philip
Roman June 26, 1690. She died prior to 1713, leaving no children by cither
marriage. Amy Harding bought, June .5, 1690, shortly before her marriage
to Philip Roman, from James Brown, a tract in Chichester, between Marcus
Hook and Middle Neck Rim, which Jirowai had bought February 26, 1682,
from Morton Cornuteson, son of Cornute Mortonson. She had inherited an
interest in John Harding's estate, and Philip Roman Irought from the other
Harding heirs their reversionary interest in the pro}>erty.
Her mother, whose maiden name was probably Dymer, died in England
in October, 1689. Of this mother's children there wei'e
1. Amy Kingsman, who married John Harding in 1672 and Philip
Roman in 1690.
THE KOMAiX FAMILY. 177
2. John Kingsinan, Yt'Oinaii from Fifel, Wiltshire, who settled in Chi-
chester township, Delaware county, as early as 1684; his first appearance at
Chichester meeting being April 14, 1684. He married, January 15, 1685,
Hannah, daughter of John Simcock, who, in the marriage notice, is classed as
"sempstress," and died October 25, 1718. He subscribed, January 11, 1686,
£2 5s. out of a fund of £o('> 4s. to build a house for Chichester Meeting. He
died in 1721. His children were —
Elizabeth Kingsman, born November 6, 1685, married November 20,
1704, John Dutton.
John Kingsman, born July 4, 1688, and Hannah Kingsman, born Janu-
ary 26, 1690.
(3) Eobert Kingsman, who died in England "in the week after Whitsun
(4) Mary Kingsman, who married Richard Walter, and lived at Stan-
ton Barnard, Wiltshire, England, in 1697.
Amy Kingsman's husband, John Harding, seems to have been a man of
considerable possessions in England. Before emigrating he sold his landed
estate there to William Hitchcock, a maltster of Marlborough, Wiltshire, who
was a relative of Harding, and probably a brother-in-law. Harding controlled,
also, the living of Badborough. He was a member of the first Legislative
Assembly of Pennsylvania, which met February 20, 1683, and was also a
member of Assembly in 1685. He died about the end of the year 1688, and
left his property in America, a farm of 242 acres, probably in Chichester town-
ship, to his brother William, charged with the rights of his widow Amy.
Philip Roman bought the rights of the English heirs to this property. Amy
Harding promised in meeting, ilay 12, 1690, before marrying Philip Roman,
to jjcrforni her former husband's will concerning his and her relatives.
John Harding's mother died October, 1689. Besides (1) John Hard-
ing, she had a son (2) William, who remained in Preston, Hampshire, England,
and died in 1705, and daughters — (3) Hannah, and (4) Margaret, who were
living in England unmarried in 1718.
Closely connected with these gi'oups of persons were the brothers William,
Thomas and Edward Bayley, who remained in England. They were cousins
of Philip Roman, and his frequent correspondents.
William Bayley, whose wife Jane died in 1684, married, in 1685, Philip
Roman's sister-in-law, Joys, the widow of his brother Jacob.
Edward Bayley died in England before 1711.
Philip Roman seems to have relied on all of these brothers to do business
for him in England. They lived in Pickwick, Wiltshire.
John Harris and Edward Harris are also mentioned several times in the
correspondence. It was from John Harris, Jr., and his uncle Edward Harris
that Philip Roman bought, in 1701, the right of the elder John Harris, to
locate 1,000 acres of land in Pennsylvania. I have supposed one of them and
one of the Bayleys to have been my ancestors, but I am not sure of this, nor
178 THE SMITH COLLATEEAL ANCESTRY.
does their relationship to Philip Roman clearly appear. John Harris, Jr.,
and his wife died shortly before 1715.
After Amy Roman's death Philip Roman married, February 18, 1714,
Dorothy Clayton, a daughter of William Clayton, Jr., who had married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Edward Bezer, in 1682, and lived in Chichester, Delaware
Co. She was therefore a niece of Philip Roman's second wife, Sarah Bezer.
She was quite a young woman at the time of her marriage to Philip Roman,
who was then about 69 years of age. Before her marriage he conveyed a por-
tion of his real estate to trustees to secure her dower, having bought land of
Hans Oclson, one of the original Swedish grantees. Her father, William
Clayton, Jr., had emigrated to Pennsylvania in 1697, and settled at Marcus
Hook. William Clayton, Jr., was one of Governor Markhani's Council, and
held the same position afterward under Penn's own government. He was a
Justice of the Court of Upland county, Delaware, and afterwards a Justice of
Chester county, presiding at the first court held in Pennsylvania under the
Proprietary Government. He died in 1691.
After Philip Roman's death, in 1730, Dorothy was married again to
Mordecai Maddock, of Springfield, Delaware Co. He was the oldest son of
Henry Maddock, of Loom Hall, in Cheshire, England, and his wife, Sarah
Kenerly.- Henry Maddock and his brother-in-law, James Kenerly, purchased
1,500 acres of laud from William Penn. He came from Cheshire, England,
He returned to England in 1690, but came over again in 1702, and finally
came to this country in 1727 with Sai-ah, his wife, and several children. One
of them, Jane, man-ied George Maris (XIII 2) in 1690.
He was a member of Assembly in 1684 and 1686.
Philip Roman's will was made jSTovember 25, 1728, and proved January
21, 1730. It provides for his wife Dorothy. It gives his son Philip his
plantation of 205 acres in Chichester, he paying to his daughter Martha, late
wife of Isaac Taylor, £30, and to his son Jonah £10. To his son Jacob he
gives his messuages, land, etc., in Chester, which he bought of John Child,
"and what he owes me."
To his son, Jonah, he gives his tract in Cain township, containing 170
acres, he not to sell without the consent of his sons Philip and Jacob, and his
grandson, John Taylor, the object being to secure the land for the benefit of
Jonah's children, Jonah, Joshua, Rachel and Mary.
To his daughter Martha he gives £120.
To his grandsons, William and Thomas, sons of Robert Roman, £20 each
on their reaching the age of 21.
To his grandson, John Taylor, he gi%'es £5.
To Sarah, wife of Samuel Grave, and daughter of William Bezer,
To William Harlan, son of Ezekiel and Mary, his wife, who was a daugh-
ter of the said William Bezer, £5.
THE ROMAN FAMILY.
The remainder to Philip Roman, and his grandson, John Taylor, who
were his executors.
2:embeb of familt.
The Children of Philip Roman (XII 1) and Martha Habper.
Oct. 31, 1716.
Nov. 12, 1713.
Cain Twp., Pa.
Philii> Roman (XIII 1) and Robert Roman (XIII 2) are connected in
a curious piece of history. The records of Concord Friends' Meeting show
that they were reported in 1695 to be students of astrology and other forbidden
mysteries. Where they learned these arts is not known, unless their relative,
Jacob Taylor, who was an expert in astronomy, and doubtless knew something
of what M-as then considered the kindred art of astrology, may have given them
lessons in it. Astrology was greatly in vogue in England at that time. Wil-
liam Lilly, who died in 1681, called himself an astrologer and a prophet. He
claimed to have foretold the great plague of 166.5, and the great fire in London
in 1666, and to have foreseen the fate of Charles I; and he was for a time
pensioned by Parliament for giving information to the Government; so that
sensible men might think the study worthy of attention.
The records of the Concord monthly meeting, commencing November 11,
1695, state that — "some friends having a concern upon them concerning some
yotmg men which came amongst friends, to their meetings, and following some
arts which friends thought not fit for such as professed truth to follow, viz. :
astrology and other arts, such as geomancy and chiromancy and necromancy,
etc., it was debated, and the sense of this meeting is. that the study of these
sciences brings a veil over the understanding and a death upon the life."
"And the same friends order that Philip Roman be spoken to, to know
whether he have dealt orderly with his two sons concerning the same art, and
that his two sons be spoken to, to come to the next monthly meeting."
John Kingsman, the brother of Amy Roman, and William Hughes were
directed to cite the father and his two sons to appear. Dec(>mbcr 9, 1695, it
was reported that Philip Roman, and his brother, Robert Roman, had been
spoken to about the arts and sciences referred to. "They seemed to diso^vn
them except astrology. After much discussion they expressed their willingness
to abandon its practice, if they could be convinced that it was evil."
18(' THK SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
January 13, 1696, Nicholas Newlin and Jacob (JhandlfT. who had been
appointed to labor with the Itomans, reported to the monthly meeting tliat after
much argument — ''Philip concluded with us that he did not know that he
should use that art of astrology again, for he had denied several that came to
him to be resolved of their questions already." "Robert promised the same,
but with this reserve, unless it was to do some great good by it, from which
belief of some gi-eat good we could not remove him."
March (», 169G, Philip Roman, Sr., presented an acknowledgment, con-
demning his son's behavior, and his o^vn for taking their parts at first.
May 11, 1090, Philip Roman, Jr., made an acknowletlgment to the meet-
ing, but Robert- was disowned "for consulting with a stall' and such like things."
The Chester Quarterly Meeting next took the matter u]>, and severely con-
demned all such practices. It then came before the Grand Jui-y of Chester
county, who presented Robert Roman, of Chichester township, "for practicing
geomancy according to Hidon, and for divining l>y a stick." They also pre-
sented the following books — "Hidon's Temple of Wisdom, which teaches
geomancy, and Scott's Discovery of Witchcraft, and Cornelius AgTippa, which
The end of it all was that Robert Roman appeai-ed in Court, and siibmitted
himself to the mercy of the Bench. He was ordered to pay a fine of five
pounds, and all charges, "and never practice the arts, but behave himself well
for the futui-e, and he promised to do so, whereupon he is discharged for this
The family correspondence shows Philip, Jr., in England in May, 1697,
and again in April, 1700, having some business to transact there for his father.
He is spoken of by his nephew, John Taylor (XIV 20), himself a physician,
as Dr. Philip Roman, so that his studies had not been wholly wasted in the
pursuit of the occult sciences. He probably received his medical training in
England. He received, in 1730, the home farm of 205 acres in Chichester
from his father, and was his residuary legatee and his principal executor, but
he died the same year.
Philip Roman, Robert Roman, and Jonah Roman appear on the list of
holders of real estate in Lower Chichester township for 1715.
Martha Roman (XIII 3) was born in England about 1674, and emigrated
when she was eight years old. No note of her further history has been pre-
served, except her marriage to Isaac Taylor in 1694, and her death in Thorn-
bury township in January, 1735. She received by her father's will £30 and
£120. Her son, John Taylor, was ap])ointed administrator of her will Janu-
ary 24, 1735.
Robert Roman (XIII 2) was married in the First Presbyterian church
of Philadelphia, which makes it probable that his early experience with Con-
cord Friends' Meeting alienated him from the Society of Friends. January
22, 1718, Jacob Roman (XIII 8) was appointed administrator of Robert's
THE ROMAN FAMILY. I'^l
estate, Hannah, the widow, rcnomifing the duty. It is probahle that the
three children of Philip Roman (XII 1), who died in 1683, came after
Ilobert and before Jonah and Jacob, as the two last-named are several times
spoken of in the family correspondence as ''little ones," and as if a gap
separated them from the older children.
Jonah Roman (XIII 7), by an agreement made February .'3, 1713, was
to come into possession, after his father's death, of his farm of 205 acres,
bounded on two sides by Delaware river and Chichester creek. He received
£10 by his father's will. He apparently was not well doing, as he was pro-
hibited by his father's will from selling the farm left to him of 170 acres in
Cain township, without the consent of his brothers, it being left as the heritage
of Jonah's children.
Jacob Roman (XIII 8) was assessed in Chester in 1722 as having land
valued at £50. In 1748 he lived one and one-half miles northeast of the bridge
over Chichester creek, on the road between Philadelphia and New Castle. He
received, by his father's will, the messuages, land, etc., in Chester bought of
John Child and "what he owes me." His wife seems to have survived him,
as she was his administratrix December 1, 1748.
His wife, Mary Barnard, was a daughter of Richard Barnard, who left
Sheffield, Yorkshire, England, in his youth, before 1683, and settled in Mid-
dletown, Delaware county. He owned land near Chester, Pa., in 1683, and
was a grand juror in 1686. Richard Barnard and his wife Frances lived near
Chester. They had seven children: Richard, Thomas, Sarah, Mary, Lucy,
Lydia and Rebecca. Richard Barnard, Sr., died before May 5, 1698. His
son Richard, bom 1684, married, about 1715, Ann Taylor, daughter of Abiah
Taylor. Recent investigations seem to indicate Wiltshire as Richard Barnard's
The name Barnard is said to be taken from Roche Barnard, a fortified
Manor house in Normandy, France.
THE SMITH COLLATEEAL ANCESTET.
MEMBBB OF FAMILY.
The Children of Philip Roman (XIII 1) and Maey.
I. Erasmus Morton.
I. Aug. 29, 1730.
II. before 1751.
The Children of Robert Roman (XIII 2) and Hannah Poe.
The Children of Martha Roman (XIII 3) and Isaac Taylor.
I. Mary Worrilow
11. Elizabeth Moore.
I. Sep. 10,1718.
II. Oct., 1734.
Oct. 13, 1728.
I. Samuel Savage,
II. George Taylor.
I. Harry Young.
II. Samuel Brogon.
I. about 1733.
II. about 1737.
The Children of Jonah Roman (XIII 7) and Ruth Pennock.
East Cain Twp.,
The Children of Jacob Roman (XIII 8) and Mary Barnard.
Chester Twp., Pa.
Ridley Twp., Pa.
Jan. 17, 1759.
Mar. 25, 1819.
Mar. 23, 1816.
THE ROMAN FAMILY. 183
By deed of September 27, 1751, Mary Roniau (XIV 1), of the city of
Philadelphia, siugle woman, and Ruth Fletcher (XIV 2), of the same place,
widow, daughters and only children and heirs of Philip Roman, late of the
said city, Practitioner of Physick, deceased, conveyed to William Howell, of
Chichester, shipwright, 16 acres of land on the east side of Chichester creek,
just south of the King's road.
William Roman (XIV 3) and Thomas Roman (XIV 5) were left, in
1728, by the will of their grandfather, Philip Roman, £20 each on their arrival
at the age of 21.
For account of children of Martha Roman (XIV 5 to XIV 9) see Taylor
Joshua Roman's (XIV 11) will, February 7, 1764, leaves sons Joseph
and Absalom 10s. each; sons Joshua and Benjamin his real estate — rents to
use of daughters Rachel and Sarah till sons reach age of 21 years. Executor —
trusty and lawful wife Rachel Roman.
October 5, 1741, Hannah Roman (XIV 14), was disowned by Chichester
Meeting because marriage ceremony was performed by priest.
Isaac Roman (XIV 17) and Philip Roman (XIV 19) deeded to Erasmus
Morton 15 acres of land in Chichester township adjoining other lands of
Erasmus Morton was a son of Marten Knutson. He was married at Old
Swedes church, Wilmington, Delaware, to Ruth Roman August 29, 173C. She
was, perhaps, the daughter of Philip, and married later to a Fletcher.
The Roman family will not l>e followed further here. It removed in
later generations northward and westward. Some of them lived in East Cain
township before and during the Revolutionary War. There are still living
persons bearing the name in W^estern Chester county and in Maryland. In
1754 the family had been largely disconnected with the Society of Friends.
THE ROMAN FAMII.Y.
THE ROMAN FAMILY.
THE ROMAX FAMILY.
THE EOMAN FAMILY.
THE MARIS FAMILY.
HBMBEB OF FAMILY.
1 George Maris.
Jan. 15, 1706.
Del. Co., Pa.
George Maris (XII 1) lived in the parish of Inkboroiigh, Worcestershire,
England. He belonged to the Society of Friends, of which, says Dr. Smith,
in his history of Delaware county, he was one of the most eminent preachers.
He suflFered persecution for his faith. In 1670, when living at Grafton Fly-
ford, he had goods of the value of £20 taken from him for having a meeting
at his house. He was sent to prison July 23, 1670, and was kept there eight
months without knowing the charge against him. All of his children were
born before his emigration in 1683. Soon after his arrival, in 1683, he settled
in the northern part of Springfield township, Delaware county, about a mile
south of the northern angle, naming his residence there "The Home House."
He held many public trusts in Pennsylvania, was a Justice of the Court
from 1684 to 1689, and from 1691 to 1693; a member of Assembly from
1684 to 1688, and from 1690 to 1693; and a member of the Provincial Council
His wife died March 11, 1699.
The Children of Geoboe Maris (XII 1) and Auce.
The husband of Alice Maris (XIII 1), Jacob Simcock, was a son of John
and Elizabeth Simcock. John Simcock, Dr. Smith says, was one of William
Penn's most trusted advisers, one of the largest purchasers in England of Penn-
sylvania lands, having located 2,875 acres of land east of Ridley creek, back of
a line of Swedish settlements on the Delaware river, a member of Penn's Council
from 1682 to 1690, a member of Assembly, and, at times. Speaker of the
186 XHK SMITH COLLATERAL AXCESTKY.
Assembly ; one of the Commissioners to treat with Lord Baltimore, and Deputy
President of the Free Society of Traders. He was a very influential Quaker
preaeher. He suffered in England for his faith, having been imprisoned fifteen
months and having been fined several hundred pounds. He visited, in the serv-
ice of the Friends, ilaryland, Virginia and New England. His English home
was at Kidley, in Cheshire, and he gave the name of "Ridley" to the township
in which he settled in Pennsylvania. He was born in 1630, and died March
His sou, Jacob Simcock, was also a Quaker preacher and a traveling min-
ister. He was Deputy Register General under Jauu>s Claypole in 1886, and
lived probably in Philadelphia for a short time. He rcuioved to Abington about
1730, and died alwut 1737.
George Maris (XIII 2) was a member of Assembly in 1717. His first
wife, Jane ]\Iaddock, who died August 28, 170.5, was a daughter of Henry Mad-
dock, and a sister of Mordecai :\[addock, Sr. Henry Maddock was of Loom
Hall, Cheshire, England. He and his brother-in-law, James Kenerly, Iwught
of William Penn f,500 acres of land in Pennsylvania in 1681. He reached
Pennsylvania some time before Penn in 1(582. He retunied to England.
His second wife, Jane Hayes, was the widow of Jonathan Hayes of
Marple, born Jane Rees, daughter of Edward Rees, of Merion township;
who was Member of Assembly in 1717, and died in 1753.
The husband of Elizabeth Maris (XIII 3), John Mendenliall, of Con-
cord, came to Pennsylvania from the neighborhood of the Manor of Milden-
hall, Wiltshire, England, in 1683, with brothers Benjamin and George, and
was one of the earliest settlers in Concord. His family name was originally
Mildenhall. In l(i!)7 he gave to the Society of Friends the land on which
Concord meeting house was built. After his wife's death he married, in
1708, Esther Dicks, widow of Peter Dicks. He was one of the original pro-
prietors of the first mill built in Concord township.
Ann Maris (XIII 4) was married at the house of Bartholomew Coppock,
Jr., in Springfield township, Delaware county, Pennsylvania. F<:>r an account
of her husband, see Worrilow genealogy.
John Maris (XIII 5) inherited "The Home House," and lived there.
His wife was of Haverford township, Delaware county. They were married
at Haverford Meeting. He was a Member of Assembly in 1700. 1712, 1716,
1719 and 1720.
Richard Maris (XIII 6) was a Member of Assembly in 1714. His wife,
Elizabeth Hayes, was a daughter of Jonathan and Aim Hayes, of Marple
THE MARIS FAMILY.
township, Delaware county. She died October 9, 1720. Jonathan Hayes
settled in Marple township as early as 1684. He was much the largest land-
holder there. He was a Justice of the Court from 1692 to 1710, and a Member
of Assembly in 1689 and 1697.
MEMBER OF FAMILY.
The Children of Alice Maris (XIII 1) and Jacob Simcock.
Sept. 23. 1685.
Apr. 23, 1773.
Sept. 25, 1G86.
Jan. 4, 1689.
Nov. T). 1690.
July 2.'!, 1692.
Mar. 1.5, 1721.
Feb. 2. 1744.
Aug. 7, 1696.
Salem, N. J.
The Children of Georoe Maris (XIII 2) and Jane Maddock.
Sept. 22, 1691.
Nov. 25, 1694.
Feb. 17, 1699.
Apr. 24, 1703.
Oct. 22, 1719.
The Children or Euzabeth Marls (XIII 3) and John Mendenhall.
Aug. 14, 1686.
June 3, 1688. 1709.
Nov. 20, 1600. June 16, 1715.
June 30, 1765.
East Cain Twp.
The Children of Ann Maris (XIII 4) and John Worrilow.
I. Joseph Baker, Jr.
II. John Taylor,
Jan. 9, 1692.
Mar. 12, 1696.
May 6, 1698.
Thornhury, Del. Co.
July 12, 1700.
Apr. 16, 1702.
May 31, 1705.
Dec. 7, 1721.
Concord, Del. Co.
Thornbury, Del. Co.
June 23, 1707.
July 23. 1726.
Aug. 9, 1710.
Oct. 13, 1728.
THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTEY.
MEMBEB or FAMILY.
The Children of John Maris (XIII 5) and Susanna Lewis.
I. Sarah Levig.
II. Ilannah Massey.
III. Mary Busby.
IV. Ann Lownes.
Jesse Jacob Bourne.
1. Daniel James.
II. John Davis.
II. John Pusey.
Aug. 31, 1694.
Mar. 31, 1097.
Mar. 11, 1()99.
Mar. 9, 1700.
Aug. 9, 1705.
July 8, 1707.
Jan. 15, 1710.
Apr. 28, 1711.
Feb. 12, 1714.
! I. Mavl9,1720
I II. Dec. 1725
III. Sept. 1730
I IV. Nov. 1732
: Sept. 17. 1719.
[Aug. 10, 1721.
iXov. 29, 1722.
1724 or 1725.
Oct. 21, 1720.
May 19, 1792.
Oct. 15, 1720.
Oct. 9. 1720.
The Children of Richard Maris (XIII 6) and Elizabeth HArES.
I. Jane Lownes.
II. Ann Wain.
Mar. 16, 1702.
Apr. 2.0, 1723.
Sept. 30, 1725.
David Llewellyn. Jr.
May 24. 1739.
Jan. 21, 1742.
Nov. 16, 1758.
John Simcock (XIV 1). His wife, Mary Wain, was a daughter of
Nicholas Wain, of Philadelphia. She and Sarah Wain, wife of Jacob Sim-
cock, were sisters, as was Hannah (Wain) Hodges, the wife of Benjamin
Mary Simcock (XIV 3). Her husband, Joseph Harvey, was of Ridley
township, Delaware county.
Hannah Simcock (XIV 5). Her husband, John Iden, was of Falls town-
ship, Bucks county. They were married at Springfield meeting house. She
was a Quaker preacher. She was born Hannah Wain and was first married
Sarah Simcock (XIV 6). She and her husband moved to Salem, N. J.,
November 2G, 1722.
THE MARIS FAMILY, 189
Hannah Maris (XIV 9). Her husband, John Owen, was a son of
Robert Owen, of Merion township. Hannah died in Chester township.
Esther Maris (XIV 10). Her husband, Mordecai Taylor, was of Spring-
field township, Delaware county.
George Mendenhall (XIV 11) was a miller.
John Mendenhall (XIV 12). His wife, Susanna Pierson, was a daughter
of Thomas and Rose Pierson, of Concord township. John settled in East
Cain township, Chester county, near the Quaker meeting house. In 1713 the
family moved to Lancaster county, and in 1717 they went to Hopewell Monthly
Meeting, in Virginia.
Aaron Mendenhall (XIV 13). His wife, Rose Pierson, was a sister to
Susanna Pierson, wife of John Mendenhall. They settled in East Cain town-
ship, where he died. Rose died March 21, 1771, in her 78th year.
(XIV 14 to XIV 21.) For accounts of the children of Ann Maris (XIII
4) and John Worrilow, see Worrilow record.
George Maris (XIV 22). His wife, Sarah Levis, was a daughter of
Samuel Levis. They were married at Springfield meeting house. His second
wife, Hannah Massey, was a daughter of Thomas Massey. His third wife,
Mary Eusby, was the widow of Joseph Busby, of Goshen township; and
his fourth wife, Ann Lownes, was a daughter of George Lownes, and a sister
of Jane Lownes, the wife of Jonathan Maris (XIV 33). George Maris
owned and lived at the "Home House," of which he built the main part in
1722. His will was probated December 24, 1760.
Mary Maris (XIV 25). Her husband, Joseph Taylor, was of Spring-
field township. They settled in Marlborough township, Chester county. The
property has always remained in the possession of the male descendants of
the family, and is, or was lately the jiropcrty of Maris C. Taylor.
Jonathan Maris (XIV 33). His first wife, Jane Lownes, was a sister
of Ann Lo\vnes, the fourth wife of George Maris (XIV 22). His second
wife was a daughter of Richard Wain, of North Wales, Montgomery coiinty,
Pa. He was a Quaker preacher.
Mary Maris (XIV 34). Her husband, John Bartram, was the earliest
of American botanists, and the first to establish a botanic garden in America.
He was the eldest son of William Bartram, and a grandson of John Bartram.
John Bartram was born in Darby township, Delaware county, March 23,
190 THE SMITH COLLATERAL ANCESTRY.
1699. After the death of his first wife, Mary Maris, he married, in 1729,
Ann, daughter of Benjamin Mendenhall. John Bartram died September 22,
1777, his last days being troubled by the fear that the British, who had
just won the Battle of the Brandywine, would destroy his darling botanical
Auu Maris (XIV 36) was married at Spring-field meeting house. She
left no children.
Joseph Maris (XIV 37). His wife, Ann Shipley, was a daughter of
William aud Mary Shipley. She was born in Leicestershire, England, and
died in Pennsylvania, April 10, 1780.
ry ^D .5*
THE MARIS FAMILY.
THE MARIS FAMILY,
THE MARIS FAJriLY.
THE MAKIS FAMILY.
■ • ^
v3 • . •
y ..... % ■••••/ ..... V 0*" ..■•• "*= ■■•■■/ .-■■S^^'o^'-—: % •■!
.^'.;^^, "^^ ^■^'^ "^
' \ - 1
^ \,^^ /#S:. \ / .^ \.^^ -m-- ^
?f A" \^^^
s ' v^*^.v.\•"^o^^..«.\
l^OOBBS M0$. -I . •. $^5^^ I ,0 -T-. - af^^J^ • 4 CK ' ' -'^ •
-MAR 81 °t. -^^ / "^-^^-^-'y °^^-"' ^ ., ,. °^